Quarterlytics / Basic Materials / Gold / Dakota Gold Corp. / FY2015 Annual Report

Dakota Gold Corp.
Annual Report 2015

DC · AMEX Basic Materials
Claim this profile
Ticker DC
Exchange AMEX
Sector Basic Materials
Industry Gold
Employees 41
← All annual reports
FY2015 Annual Report · Dakota Gold Corp.
Loading PDF…
D

i

x

o

n

s

C

a

r

p

h

o

n

e

p

l

c

A

n

n

u

a

l

R

e

p

o

r

t

a

n

Annual Report and Accounts

t

s

c

c

n

u

2

0

1

4

o

d

A

5 2014/15

1

/

www.dixonscarphone.com
@DixonsCarphone

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 “This has been a terrific first year for Dixons Carphone. We have seen excellent increases  
in both sales and profitability and we have made very encouraging progress with the 
tricky job of integrating these two great companies. At the same time, we have continued 
to generate strong customer satisfaction numbers, made significant strides in our  
Connected World Services business including our agreement with Sprint, and launched  
a brand new mobile network. 

The job is far from done. I am acutely aware that there is no room for complacency  
in a sector which has seen unprecedented change, bringing both opportunities and  
challenges. We have set ourselves ambitious goals, not only financial, but also in terms  
of driving customer happiness, building a completely integrated company and delivering  
a brand new global services business with CWS. To achieve these, we will need to  
exhibit creativity, energy, resilience and toughness of purpose. Nevertheless we are very  
optimistic about the road ahead, and Dixons Carphone is lucky to have such a fantastic 
team of people – in every part of the business – to deliver these goals. My sincere  
thanks to them for everything that has been done so far.”

Sebastian James
Group Chief Executive
16 July 2015

Cautionary statement
Certain statements made in this Annual Report and Accounts are forward looking. Such statements are based on current expectations and are 
subject to a number of risks and uncertainties that could cause actual results to differ materially from any expected future events or results  
referred to in these forward looking statements. Unless otherwise required by applicable laws, regulations or accounting standards, we do not 
undertake any obligation to update or revise any forward looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future developments or 
otherwise. Nothing in this Annual Report and Accounts should be regarded as a profit forecast.

Contents 

Strategic report 

Highlights of the year 
Business segments 
Chairman’s Statement 

2 
3 
4 
5  Group Chief Executive’s Statement 
7  Our markets 
10  Strategy and business model 
13  Our resources 
15  Key performance indicators 
16  Principal risks to achieving the Group’s objectives 
20  Performance review 
27  Corporate responsibility 

Corporate Governance 

36  Board of Directors 
38  Corporate Governance report 
44  Directors’ report 
47  Audit Committee report 
52  Nominations Committee report 
54  Remuneration report – Remuneration Policy report 
65  Remuneration report – Annual Remuneration report 
75  Statement of Directors’ responsibilities 

Financial statements 

76 
Independent auditor’s report 
82  Consolidated income statement 
83  Consolidated statement of comprehensive income 
84  Consolidated balance sheet 
85  Consolidated statement of changes in equity 
86  Consolidated cash flow statement 
87  Notes to the Group financial statements 
137  Company balance sheet 
138  Notes to the Company financial statements 

Investor information 

145  Five-year record 
146  Shareholder and corporate information 
147  Glossary and definitions 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

1 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Highlights of the year 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Dixons Carphone plc is Europe’s leading specialist electrical and 
telecommunications retailer and services company, employing over  
40,000 people in 9 countries. 

•  Group like-for-like revenue up 6% 
•  UK like-for-like revenue up 8% 
•  Group pro forma PBT of £381 million, up 21% 
•  Group pro forma EPS of 25.5p 
•  Strong balance sheet with year end pro forma net debt of £260 million 
•  Final dividend of 6.0p proposed, taking total dividends for the year to 8.5p 
•  Integration progressing well 
•  Disposals of non-core operations 

Pro forma revenue (£million)

Pro forma Headline EBIT (£million)

Headline basic EPS (pence)

9,936

9,752

9,517

1,0000

8,000

6,000

4,000

2,000

0

9,936

414

9,752

9,517

359

310

500

400

300

200

100

0

9,936

29.7

9,752

9,517

18.6

10.9

35

30

25

20

15

10

5

0

2014/15

2013/14

2012/13

2014/15

2013/14

2012/13

2014/15

2013/14

2012/13

Our European store presence  

Store numbers 

Own

Franchised 

Total

 UK and Ireland  

 Nordics  

 Southern Europe  

1,328 

257 

369 

1,954 

— 

1,328 

131 

223 

388 

592 

354 

2,308 

Headline and pro forma performance measures are as defined in the Performance Review. Pro forma results are presented as if the CPW Europe Acquisition and the 
Merger had occurred at the start of the comparative period. Headline figures for the year ended 29 March 2014 have been re-presented to exclude the results of 
discontinued operations. 

2 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business segments 

We operate four segments as follows: 

UK & Ireland 

•  Currys and PC World are the largest specialist electrical retailing 

and services operators in the UK & Ireland. 

•  Carphone Warehouse is the largest independent 
telecommunications retailer in the UK & Ireland. 

•  Dixons Travel operates in major UK airports and Dublin. 

•  KNOWHOW is our market leading services brand. 

Brands 

Currys

PC World

Websites  

currys.co.uk 
currys.ie 

pcworld.co.uk 
pcworld.ie 

Carphone Warehouse

carphonewarehouse.com
carphonewarehouse.ie 

Dixons Travel

dixonstravel.com 

•  Geek Squad is the repairs and support provider for the  

KNOWHOW

knowhow.co.uk 

Carphone Warehouse. 

•  PC World Business provides computing products and services  

to business to business (B2B) customers. 

Geek Squad

geeksquad.co.uk 

PC World Business

pcworldbusiness.co.uk

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Nordics 

Elkjøp

elkjop.no 

•  The Elkjøp Group is the leading specialist electrical retailer across 

Elgiganten

the Nordics. 

•  Elkjøp and Lefdal stores operate in Norway, Elgiganten in Sweden 

and Denmark and Gigantti in Finland. 

•  Phone House is a leading independent telecommunications  

Gigantti

Lefdal

elgiganten.se  
elgiganten.dk 

gigantti.fi 

lefdal.com 

retailer in Sweden. 

Phone House

phonehouse.se 

•  KNOWHOW has now been launched in the Nordic region. 

Southern Europe 

Kotsovolos

kotsovolos.gr 

•  Kotsovolos is Greece’s leading specialist electrical retailer. 

Phone House

phonehouse.es 

•  Phone House stores operate in Spain where the Group is the 

leading independent telecommunications retailer. 

•  Geek Squad is the repairs and support provider for the Phone 

House in Spain. 

Geek Squad

geeksquad.es 

Connected World Services 

connectedworldservices.com

•  The Group has 25 years experience in the mobile industry and 
several decades in consumer electronics, and has developed 
sophisticated IT systems and operating processes to help 
customers navigate through the extensive range of network 
package plans and other ancillary products and services. It has  
also evolved bespoke customer relationship management tools 
which enable services such as upgrade reminders, data storage  
and tariff checks. 

•  Connected World Services is the B2B division that packages the 
core systems, expertise and relationships into a range of services 
and provides these to other businesses. 

•  Connected World Services organises its services into five  

product towers: 

–  Connected Retailing  

–  Services and Support 

–  Technology Platform 

–  Product Solutions 

–  MVNO 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

3 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chairman’s Statement 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

I am pleased to be reporting on a very encouraging first year 
since the merger of Carphone Warehouse and Dixons Retail. 
We have had a strong start, with pro forma Headline profit 
before tax rising 21% to £381 million. Progress has been good 
across the board and in virtually all territories, with excellent 
market share gains in all core countries in all key categories, 
and record customer satisfaction numbers. Some important 
strategic goals have also been achieved, most notably the 
disposals of non-core operations in France, Germany, the 
Netherlands and Portugal. In addition, it is good to see real 
traction with some key new clients in our Connected World 
Services business including our agreement with Sprint. In 
short, it has been a good year and the Board is pleased to 
recommend a final dividend of 6.0p per share to be paid on  
25 September 2015. 

At the same time, the team have made really good progress in 
bringing our two great companies together. Much has been 
achieved on this vital journey and, in particular, It gives me 
enormous pleasure to see so many fully-functioning Carphone 
Warehouse stores doing so well inside CurrysPCWorld stores 
up and down the country. I believe that the team are doing 
something that is both hard to do and relatively rare: creating  
a genuine merger of equals where the best parts of each 
company are preserved. 

While this is very encouraging so far, I am also aware that 
getting this right is not optional. We brought the businesses 
together because we believed that increasingly interconnected 
customers were going to require something new from us: a 
powerful partner to help them navigate these new technologies. 
Over the last year we have started to think about our customer 
needs very hard and how we will address them going forward 
– not only through the products that we offer, but also through 
the services that we believe will bring these products to life. 
This is a long-term strategy but I am convinced that it will  
bear fruit in the end and it is exciting to be at the forefront  
of these developments. 

In recent years we have experienced unprecedented changes 
in our marketplace, and this year is not shaping up to be an 
exception. There is no doubt that technology is evolving, 
consumer behaviour is shifting, the supplier landscape is 
changing and, of course, in the telecommunications world, that 
there are a number of important M&A transactions pending. 
We believe that change creates opportunity for us as 
consumers turn more and more to those who can offer 
genuine impartial advice and service at very competitive prices, 
and as suppliers rely more and more on us to tell their stories 
fairly and well to their customers. It is our job to make 
customers' lives better through technology, and, if we are 
successful, this will lead to continued growth and success for 
Dixons Carphone.  

Finally, I am conscious that all we have achieved – and all of 
our future – is down to the skills and commitment of our 
people. On behalf of the Board and our shareholders, I would 
like to thank them for their hard work and dedication. 

Sir Charles Dunstone  
Chairman 
16 July 2015 

4 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
Group Chief Executive’s Statement 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

I am very proud to be reporting on the first year of the newly 
merged Dixons Carphone Group. In eleven months we have 
established the new organisational structures of the Group,  
UK & Ireland, and Sweden, rolled out almost 250 Carphone 
Warehouse SWAS, exited retail operations in Germany and the 
Netherlands, signed material contracts in Connected World 
Services, and launched a new MVNO in the UK under the iD 
brand. More importantly, during this time we have also 
delivered very strong trading, taken market share in all 
territories and delivered record customer satisfaction right 
across the business. 

The business has also had a strong first year financially. We 
have delivered PBT ahead of guidance, increasing pro forma 
Headline PBT from £316 million to £381 million, resulting in  
an increase in pro forma Headline basic EPS from 20.5p to 
25.5p. Pro forma net debt is also lower than expectation at 
£260 million. 

In the UK & Ireland, like-for-like sales were up 8% (13% in Q4) 
and EBIT grew by 26% to £306 million, reflecting strong 
performances in both electricals and mobile. In electricals, 
white goods and TVs sold particularly well with customers 
responding to our range, pricing and - above all - service 
initiatives. Our mobile business in the UK & Ireland also saw 
very encouraging sales growth. Postpay volumes and market 
share continued to grow year-on-year in relatively quiet 
markets as the business benefited from the exit of Phones 4u 
and successful product launches. We are also - cautiously - 
encouraged by the impact on ARPU from higher levels of  
data usage.  

Also in the UK, we launched our new MVNO, iD, in May. 
Enabled by an innovative IT platform, it will target a number  
of specific customer segments, with a particular focus on 
personalising plans with flexible tariffs and introducing shared 
data tariffs, market-leading roaming and the re-introduction of - 
already very popular - 12 month contracts. iD will also be 
launching in Ireland later in the summer.  

Our Nordics business had a good year with like-for-like sales 
up 4%. EBIT declined in sterling by 16% to £86 million but this 
was largely due to the devaluation of the Norwegian Kroner 
(£11 million). We have a very strong business in the Nordics and 
continue to gain share in all key markets. We continue to focus 
on pricing and new product and service offerings, such as our 
‘epoq’ kitchen range and the rollout of KNOWHOW. In Sweden 
we are building a cutting edge small box distribution centre to 
support the growth of multi-channel throughout the Nordics 
and across the region we are expanding our range of private 
label products. We believe that these and many other initiatives 
will continue to drive profitable growth in the years to come. 

Like-for-like sales in Southern Europe were down 5%, but 
exited the year up 8% in Q4. EBIT grew 40% to £14 million.  
As you are aware, this has been a time of some fluidity in the 
political and economic situation in Greece. Nevertheless, 
Kotsovolos gained significant market share and exited the year 
back in profitability for the first time in 5 years. What the future 
holds in the immediate term is necessarily less certain, but with 
a really excellent team and a strong market position, we feel 
that this situation may end up proving the aphorism that all 
crisis leads to opportunity.  Meanwhile, the market in Spain 
remains tough, but our stores saw improved trading during  
the final quarter boosted by the distribution of Movistar quad 
play offerings.  

In December we announced that we plan to deliver at least our 
synergy target of £80 million by financial year 2016/17- one 
year ahead of plan. The integration continues to progress well. 
During the year we have announced our joint UK head office 
and moved into one head office in both Sweden and Ireland, 
integrated most support functions, begun consultations on 
moving our logistics and our repair centres and opened almost 
250 Carphone Warehouse SWAS. We have opened a number 
of co-branded Elgiganten Phone House stores in Sweden and 
launched the Phone House in Norway. In both cases the 
performance of these stores has been very encouraging. 

The Connected World Services management team have put in 
place a newly-configured organisational structure to deliver on 
an already strong pipeline and we now have the sales team to 
develop our pipeline. Post the year end we were very pleased 
to announce a partnership with Sprint in the US, and subject to 
the successful completion of a pilot phase, we will open up to 
500 new stores, as well as a separate agreement to provide 
services to support their existing retail business. In addition, 
following the success of honeyBee in the UK, we are also 
preparing for launch in Canada. 

Our focus on markets where we have scale and relevance led 
to the decision to exit from our retail businesses in Germany 
and the Netherlands, whilst retaining long-term contracts for 
the provision of insurance services in these markets through 
CWS. On 16 July 2015 we also announced plans to dispose  
of our operations in Portugal.  

A great deal has been achieved this year, but there is still  
much to do. Delivery options, IT investment, extending our  
free warranty programme, further training for our colleagues, 
completion of the integration, building on our MVNO and CWS 
businesses, creating a new services business and even 
stronger pricing in some territories are just some of the 
initiatives in our sights to build on our long-term sustainability 
and grow the value of the Company.  

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

5 

 
 
Group Chief Executive’s Statement 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

The consumer electronics and mobile phone landscapes  
are in a constant state of flux – and never more so than today. 
This creates challenges of course, but also some exciting 
opportunities. The growth of smartphones, tablets and the 
speed of internet access both in and out of the home, together 
with an increasing number of connected devices, are changing 
the way people live their lives, communicate, and use 
technology. This has made a number of new markets available 
to Dixons Carphone, including wellness, security, content and 
home management. We are focused on building strong 
positions in these markets in the next few years. 

On top of this, the growing complexity and interconnectivity  
of products means that customers are increasingly demanding 
help and support throughout a product’s lifecycle, from 
choosing the right product at the outset through to installation, 
connection, and repair. This provides an increasing opportunity 
for our Geek Squad and KNOWHOW services, as customers 
ask for help in getting their products working – and keeping 
them working.  

Behind our end-to-end service operation we have a 
comprehensive - and unique - infrastructure, including 
technical support, delivery, installation, repair and recycling. 
We plan to leverage this infrastructure to widen our services 
customer base right across our core markets.  

Finally, every team and every individual will have been affected 
by the many changes that the organisation has navigated this 
year. I began by listing some of the many achievements we 
have accomplished in the year, but to do all this whilst ensuring 
we did not take our eye off the ball is a testament to the 
creativity, skill, fortitude and hard work of the very talented 
men and women that make up Dixons Carphone. I would like 
to take this opportunity to offer my humble and heartfelt thanks 
to them.  

Sebastian James 
Group Chief Executive 
16 July 2015 

6 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
Our markets 

The integration of connectivity, products and services was 
central to the Merger rationale for Carphone Warehouse and 
Dixons Retail into Dixons Carphone, and we operate across  
a variety of distinct marketplaces such as mobile; consumer 
electronics; and business to business operations via the 
Connected World Services division. 

In mobile, the Group is well placed, in particular in the UK,  
to offer impartial advice on a vast array of propositions. The 
markets in which the Group operates are served by mobile 
network operators and independent and generalist retailers. 
 In the UK we have seen a major market withdrawal with the 
exit of Phones 4u. As a result our market share improved, in 
particular in the higher value post-pay segments. The Group  
is positioned to improve this further, as the only nationwide 
independent channel with multi-year contracts with all the 
major MNOs. 

Mobile telephony has evolved rapidly, from simple mobile 
devices to sophisticated hardware with advanced computing 
functionality. There is a wide choice of operating platforms and 
network options for customers, which makes the Group’s 
expert and impartial proposition particularly relevant. 

MNOs across Western Europe have been investing 
significantly in the development of their 4G network 
infrastructures. 4G technology facilitates much faster 
downloads, providing comparable levels of performance to 
many Wi-Fi networks, and providing a much better platform for 
streaming than 3G. MNOs have seen significantly increased 
levels of data usage, a trend which we see continuing as 
network quality improves, and more and more devices become 
capable of communicating with one another. MNOs will 
continue to roll out their 4G networks, with nationwide 
coverage expected in the UK by the end of 2015.  

To benefit from 4G services, customers need 4G-enabled 
devices and as 4G network coverage improves in Western 
Europe, there is an incentive for customers to upgrade their 
services, providing a stimulus to the replacement cycle as 
penetration of 4G devices and tariffs increase. After several 
years of downward pressure on ARPU, increased data usage 
provides an exciting opportunity for MNOs. 

The internet plays an important part of customers' purchasing 
journey for mobile. The majority of customers research online 
before making a purchase. Online sales continue to grow as a 
proportion of sales and represent between 5% and 20% of 
total retail sales for the Group’s markets. Customers continue 
to value the advice available within stores, on the many 
choices open to them. 

The electrical retail market can be split between specialist 
electrical retailers, such as Dixons Carphone, and general 
retailers which sell certain electrical goods as part of a wider 
offering. The market can also be broken down into two distinct 
distribution channels: ‘assisted’ and ‘unassisted’. In the 
assisted channel, specialist retailers, such as Dixons 
Carphone, help customers through the buying process in the 
form of product advice, add-on services, delivery and 
installation. The unassisted channel, which includes single 
channel internet retailers as well as general retailers, tends not 
to offer all of these services. 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Specialist electrical retailers are the predominant destination 
for customers in the European consumer electrical market. 
Buying groups, general merchants and independents also have 
a retail presence through stores and / or online. The market is 
served by a relatively small number of global manufacturers 
supplying goods to local, regional, national and international 
electrical retailers. 

We have seen some significant shifts in capacity in many of  
our markets in recent years with some mass merchandisers 
reducing space for electrical products, some single channel 
internet operators de-emphasising certain segments, as well 
as some specialists exiting the market. These shifts have 
helped us to gain market share and it underpins our view that  
a strong service led multi-channel operation satisfies both 
customer and supplier needs while delivering a sustainable 
business as customer shopping habits continue to evolve. We 
believe further consolidation will occur in some of our markets. 

The internet has established itself as a fundamental part of the 
retail landscape. It brings enhanced product information as 
well as price comparability. It is becoming an important part of 
the buying process for customers, particularly for large ticket 
discretionary products. Larger retailers, with an integrated 
multi-channel ‘bricks and clicks’ offer, with scalable distribution 
and systems, together with proven after sales service and 
support are increasingly attractive to customers. Our 
collect@store service, where customers can order on the 
internet and collect from a convenient store at a time to suit 
them, and our pay&collect service, where customers can 
access a wider range of products than is typically available in 
their local store for either home delivery or later collection from 
the store, are both proving to be increasingly popular. 

The UK and Nordic markets have high broadband penetration 
and a maturing online sales platform. The increase in online 
penetration provides us with the opportunity to increase both 
the range of goods on offer and the availability of product 
information. Our multi-channel approach is well placed to 
exploit synergies between our internet sites and stores. 

Innovation brings new products with improved functionality 
that drive sales growth. These include 4K Ultra High Definition 
and Smart TVs, wearable technology, tablets as well as 
converging products that combine the flexibility of a tablet with 
a keyboard. Content, such as social media, apps, digital media 
and cloud computing, also help to drive hardware innovation 
and replacement. Product sales are driven by structural shifts, 
such as analogue to digital and standard format through to 
Ultra HD television. In addition, innovation drives new service 
requirements, including TV installation, data backup, computer 
set up and instructional Showhow teach-ins. In this 
increasingly complex world we believe our assisted sales 
model is best placed to help customers navigate the market 
and to help them choose a complete solution that best meets 
their needs. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

7 

 
 
Our markets 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Electrical products, and in particular ‘brown goods’, are 
predominantly discretionary purchases. However, increasing 
penetration of digital technology in the home drives faster 
replacement cycles as these products become less 
discretionary. The economic backdrop also determines 
whether customers trade up or down. Accordingly, the 
electrical market tends to grow at a rate which is at or 
exceeding the economy during years of economic growth. 
While the opposite can be true during a downturn, this may  
be influenced by new innovation and products. 

The rapid innovation cycle may lead to price deflation in ‘brown 
goods’ and computing, but also drive volume as products 
become more affordable and replacement cycles accelerate. 
For larger ticket items, the low frequency of purchases limits 
the impact of price deflation on total market sales as 
consumers typically trade up to higher specification products. 
Our ‘Customer Journeys’ are designed to explain the features 
and benefits of the latest technology to customers and help 
them understand the reasons for trading up to these newer 
technologies. 

The sale of ‘white goods’ is underpinned by the replacement 
cycle. Due to higher costs of repair, it often makes better 
economic sense for consumers to replace ‘white goods’ 
outright rather than to arrange for their repair. The sale of ‘white 
goods’ is also driven by the dynamics of the housing market  
as new construction, house sales and refurbishment trigger 
new purchases.  

We are one of the largest specialist electrical retailing and 
services companies in Europe with leading market shares in 
the UK, Ireland, the Nordic region and Greece. We benefit from 
long established and widely recognised brands. In each of our 
markets there are varying numbers of specialist retailers who 
compete in the assisted market. While we do compete against 
general retailers, this is usually limited to certain lower price 
categories as these retailers do not offer the full range of 
products, assisted sale or the other services we are able  
to provide. 

Technology and the digitised world increasingly embed 
themselves into our customers’ lives through social media, 
online gaming, watching movies on the move, sharing pictures 
with others, backing up files in the cloud or controlling energy 
efficiency. The latest technology allows our customers to do  
all this and more with tablets, Smart TVs and apps. The 
ecosystems behind the current digital revolution are simplifying 
our customers’ lives. Customers come to us not just for the 
enabling technology, but to find a solution. 

Developments in mobile broadband technology will continue to 
transform lives and current industry developments suggest that 
everyday objects will increasingly be connected to the internet, 
in an ‘Internet of Things’. The 'Internet of Things' means that 
people can manage home security or heating, or domestic 
electronics through their smartphones. This phenomenon will 
not only drive mobile data growth, but also machine-to-
machine data growth. With smartphones at the heart of this 
evolution we believe that the Group is well placed. 

Selling connected devices requires a range of experience and 
processes that many retailers find impossible to emulate. It can 
be an expensive, complicated and difficult process. The Group 
combines the connectivity and product expertise of the two 
former businesses at a crucial stepping-stone in the 
development of the ‘Internet of Things’. 

Connected World Services aims to leverage the specialist 
skills, operating processes and technology of the business to 
provide services to third parties looking to develop their own 
connected world solutions. CWS already provides managed 
services to a number of businesses and is actively exploring 
further opportunities. Connected retailing has become one of 
the five areas of expertise, along with services and support, 
technology platform, product solutions and MVNO.  

8 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

CWS is active in five different areas summarised as follows: 

Suite of services 

Why so complicated? 

Example services 

Existing clients 

Connected 
Retailing 

Multi-channel 
consultancy and support 
for connected product 
and service propositions, 
ranging from specific 
managed services 
through to full retail 
partnerships 

Services and 
Support 

Partner Aviva 

Provision of insurance 
services, including policy 
administration, claims 
administration and 
fulfilment, and provision 
of technical support 
solutions for connected 
devices 

Technology 
Platform 

Partner 
Accenture 

Provision of technology 
platforms and managed 
services to support 
complex transactions, 
connections to service 
providers and customer 
relationship management 

Product 
solutions 

MVNO 

Leverages Dixons 
Carphone’s scale and 
commercial relationships, 
enabling partner retailers 
to source hardware  

Leverage Dixons 
Carphone’s expertise in 
MVNO builds to 
aggregate services via 
white label  

•  MNO and supplier 

relationships 

•  Sales processes and 
proposition design 

Samsung 
Sprint 

•  Complex propositions 

•  Store format design 

•  Exposure to fraud 

•  Complex remuneration 

structures 

•  Need for highly trained 

consultants 

•  Regulation

•  Exposure to fraud 

•  Repairs: manufacturer 

accreditation 

•  Employee blueprint 
and reward model 

•  Customer fulfilment 

and loyalty 

•  Insurance and claim 

management 

•  Trade-ins 

•  Repairs 

•  Delivery 

•  Remote technical 

support 

BT 
RBS 
TalkTalk 

•  Capital intensive in initial 

•  honeyBee assisted 

stages 

sales tool 

•  Requires interfaces to 

•  Activation services 

networks 

•  Tracking serialised stock 

•  Credit checking 

•  Scale is key to buying 

power 

•  Web solutions 

•  Data security suite 

•  Customer 

relationship 
management 

•  Commercial 
relationships 

•  Short supply of popular 

•  Scale advantages 

devices 

•  Rapid product cycles 

•  Purchasing benefits 

•  Significant upfront 

•  Virtual mobile 

investment in platform 

network provision  

TalkTalk 
The Good Guys 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

9 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
There are four distinct activities that we believe are the key 
strengths of our multi-channel, service-based model and which 
will support our competitive advantage going forward: 

i.  Work closely with suppliers to harness benefits available  
to our business model: Suppliers want to ensure that 
customers not only choose their brands, but also 
experience the benefits of the latest products. As a  
multi-channel operator we work with our suppliers to 
ensure we can explain the benefits of these products and 
demonstrate them to customers in our stores and our 
suppliers support us in this work in a variety of ways. 

ii.  Focus on complete solutions for customers: The Pin Point 
tool enables the personalisation of the mobile customer 
experience. Using tablets in store, we ask customers a few 
simple questions to help them find the right deal. The tool 
will identify the preferred network via its coverage checker, 
handset and operating system, check bundle options 
including data requirements and ensure this is future 
proofed. In consumer electronics, customers buy products 
in order to achieve something, such as washing clothes, or 
entertaining the children. This does not just mean buying 
the hardware, but increasingly includes delivery, 
explanation and peace of mind through product support 
and after sales services, as well as accessories and 
eventually, recycling. The conversations our colleagues 
have in store with customers gives us an opportunity to 
explain the benefits of these solutions and sell more of 
them than our single-channel competition.  

iii.   Drive our service proposition: We need to be able to stand 
shoulder to shoulder with our customers and for them to 
know they can come to our stores and get knowledgeable 
advice and great service to help them buy the right 
product. They need to be confident that we will solve their 
problem quickly and efficiently. Geek Squad and 
KNOWHOW in the UK offer customers services and 
technical support that can help them with their product 
throughout its lifetime.  

iv.  Reduce costs: The scale of our operations across stores, 
ranges, logistics, distribution, repairs and services means 
that we can continually improve processes to reduce 
costs. We have removed a considerable amount of cost 
from the business over the last few years by making the 
business simpler, easier to operate and more efficient and 
we remain relentlessly focused on managing costs to make 
our business more efficient.  

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Strategy and business model 

The Merger of Carphone and Dixons brought two market 
leading businesses together with an unrivalled offer for the  
new connected world, as mobile, electricals and connectivity 
increasingly integrate. The Group now has a unique 
independent position in the UK for mobile telephones, offering 
impartial and personal service via the pioneering tablet based 
assisted sales tool Pin Point. 

Furthermore, as evidenced by recent announcements in 
Germany, the Netherlands and Portugal, we continue to be 
relentless in managing our business portfolio, focusing on 
territories in which we are the market leader and growing 
market share. 

This enables us to drive the Group forward from a position  
of strength with a focus on four strategic priorities. By focusing 
on these we can deliver not only a better business for our 
customers and colleagues, but also better returns for 
shareholders.  

The strategic priorities are: 

1.  Continue to enhance and drive successful  
and sustainable retail business models in a  
multi-channel world; 

2.  Complete the integration process and achieve  

our synergy targets; 

3.  Leverage our scale, our knowhow, and our unique 
asset base to drive growth in new product areas 
including growth in services; and 

4.  Continue to develop the Connected World  

Services model and establish it as a material 
contributor to earnings. 

Looking at each of these in turn: 

1.  Continue to enhance and drive successful  
and sustainable retail business models in a  
multi-channel world 

The way in which customers shop continues to evolve.  
Our customers tell us that they want advice, to experience 
products and services and to ensure they are making the right 
choices, particularly as these are often major purchases and, in 
the case of ‘white’ and ‘brown goods’, that the customer will 
own for several years. The internet empowers customers with 
greater access to information including product knowledge 
and price transparency. In mobile, we are uniquely positioned 
in the UK to provide independent advice, meeting customer 
requirements for impartiality, comparability and flexibility, both 
online and in-store with the Pin Point tool. In consumer 
electronics, single channel internet operators have a different 
model whose principal advantage is structurally lower costs 
and which have historically been able to offer competitive 
prices versus store based operators. By focusing on those 
aspects that we, as a multi-channel specialist, can offer 
customers and suppliers we can eliminate the cost advantage 
that pure play internet operators have historically enjoyed. As  
a result we are able to offer customers very competitive prices 
against our competitor set and still be more profitable.  

10 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

2.  Complete the integration process and achieve  

4.  Continue to develop the Connected World  

Services model and establish it as a material 
contributor to earnings 

We can leverage the specialist skills, operating processes, 
technology and infrastructure of the enhanced group to 
provide services to third parties to support their connected 
world solutions. 

The consumer electronics and mobile phone retail landscapes 
have evolved significantly over the last few years. In particular, 
the growth of smartphones, tablets and the speed of internet 
access both in and out of the home, together with an 
increasing number of connected devices, are altering the way 
people live their lives, communicate and use technology. This 
applies to a number of market segments, including health, 
security, content and home management. Linked to this 
market development will be a need for a raft of new services 
that will ensure that these technologies work.  

our synergy targets 

At our interim results we were pleased to announce that our 
synergies plan was firmly on track. We confirmed the total 
figure of £80 million and that this would be achieved a year 
earlier than anticipated in 2016/17. 

We are acutely aware that the bulk of the synergies are to be 
realised over the course of the coming two years. Whilst we 
have made fantastic progress, including our head office 
integrations in the Group / UK, Ireland and Sweden as well as 
the rollout of the SWAS programme we continue to implement 
our plans to achieve our synergy targets. 

3.  Leverage our scale, our knowhow, and our unique 
infrastructure to drive growth in new product areas 
including growth in services 

The Merger allows us to expand and strengthen our 
proposition to customers, our service capability and our 
relationship with suppliers to underpin and drive even greater 
advantage in the markets in which we operate. 

The Group has many best practices in each of its business 
divisions and we are sharing them across the Group, such as 
the co-branded Elgiganten / Phone House stores in Sweden, 
new store formats, use of Pin Point, supplier relationships and, 
to a limited degree, own brands.  

Growing complexity and interconnectivity of products means 
that customers are increasingly demanding help and support, 
not just in choosing the right product, but also installation, 
connection, support and repair. Our Geek Squad and 
KNOWHOW services are at the forefront of this in the UK and 
we have started to roll out our KNOWHOW services across the 
Nordics.  

We must continue to innovate new services to help customers 
and to remain relevant to the way products and connectivity is 
evolving. Behind our end-to-end service operation we have a 
comprehensive infrastructure, including technical phone 
support, delivery, installation, repair and recycling. We can 
leverage this infrastructure to widen our customer base either 
to customers who bought their products through a third party 
(for example, our fault&fix computer service), or for business 
customers. By doing this we can increase the efficiency of 
using this infrastructure and deliver even better value services 
to our customers.  

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

11 

 
 
 
 
 
 
In consumer electronics, own-brand products enable us to 
offer customers greater choice and access to a range of 
products at competitive prices. We have defined a clear  
‘good, better, best’ brand range including: Currys and PC 
World Essentials; Logik; iWantit; Advent; Goji; and Sandstrøm 
brands. We see particular opportunities in the area of 
accessories and essentials with, for example, our own range  
of Sandstrøm cables. 

After sales services and support 
Our customers need help with their products, whether it be 
delivery and installation, help keeping their products up and 
running or repair should things go wrong. Our business in the 
UK & Ireland sets the benchmark for our services infrastructure 
under our Geek Squad and KNOWHOW brands, the latter of 
which is also available across the Nordics. 

We operate the largest network of two-man deliveries in the 
UK with an average of 50,000 deliveries per week enabling us 
to provide customers with the convenience of next day delivery 
in a four hour time slot or the option of a free delivery at a later 
date. We repair more than 1 million handsets per year and 
provide over 11 million insurance or service agreements, carry 
out approximately 500,000 computing set-ups per year and 
take 125,000 technical support calls each week. 

Our Geek Squad and KNOWHOW teams in stores, in our call 
centres as well as field technicians, can provide set-up and 
upgrade services and online fix and back up services. Our 
market leading range of help and support services ensure a 
customer has the backing of expertise and support that keeps 
their technology up and running. Our state of the art repair 
facility in Newark is able to repair and return a laptop in seven 
days. Our network of field technicians offer ‘white goods’  
repair in a market we estimate to be worth around £500 million 
a year.  

Through ownership of the service infrastructure we can ensure 
the quality of service delivered to customers. This, we believe, 
provides us with a significant competitive advantage in 
meeting the needs of our customers, as well as a revenue 
stream not readily available to single channel online and mass 
market competitors. 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Strategy and business model 

Business model 

Our business model, driven by customer insight, comprises 
three pillars underpinned by a low cost operating model.  

In order to ensure we understand what products and services 
our customers want, how they use the products they buy from 
us and what they think of the service they get from us, we use 
extensive customer insight. This includes discussions at 
customer panels, interviews, home visits and detailed surveys. 
We use this information to build our ranges, improve our stores 
and services and for other business decisions. This is 
supported by mystery shoppers, exit surveys and customer 
feedback. During the year our UK and Nordics businesses 
made considerable progress in customer satisfaction metrics 
as we continue to improve the business. 

Taking each of the three pillars in turn, our model can be 
described as follows: 

Multi-channel 
The shopping trip for customers is constantly evolving.  

Our objective is to provide our customers with a seamless  
and personalised experience where convenience, ease of 
navigation and simplicity are key in attracting customers to 
shop with us whether it is online, in-store or a combination  
of both.  

We constantly aim to develop and improve our customer 
journey whether via our assisted sales tool Pin Point or by 
improving stores, making them easier to shop in, with for 
example, improved navigation, better signage, enabling 
customers to interact with products before they buy, as well  
as good advice on features and benefits from our colleagues. 
Our websites are an integral part of the customer shopping 
journey. In recognition of how customer trends are evolving we 
have made it easier for our colleagues, in particular within our  
CurrysPCWorld stores, to access products and extended 
ranges in store. 

Our training programmes combined with our product learning 
centres and customer journeys provide our colleagues with the 
right tools to understand customers’ needs and to provide 
them with the complete solution to properly meet those needs. 
We will continue to improve the training of our colleagues and 
the ways in which we can make them experts in the products 
we sell. For example they have recently undertaken a new 
training programme focusing on selling multi-play. 

Products 

Combining our customer insight with our market strength we 
can make sure we have the right range of products and 
services in our stores to suit customers’ needs. Our scale and 
relationships with suppliers means that we can work with them 
to showcase the latest technology, connectivity and products 
in our stores with areas dedicated to key suppliers. 

12 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
Our resources 

•  Customers 

•  People 

•  Suppliers 

To support this we have launched our company values: 

•  We put the customer first, always 

•  We stand together as one 

•  Distribution and logistics 

•  We act bravely, challenge convention and do the right thing 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

•  Store portfolio 

•  Intellectual property 

•  Energy 

•  Cash and capital 

Customers 

We are driven to provide unparalleled expertise and services to 
help customers and businesses navigate the new digital era 
and one of our key values is: we put the customer first, always.  

To deliver on this value and to ensure we continue to respond 
to customers’ needs, we must listen and respond effectively  
to them. We have comprehensive customer research 
programmes spanning a variety of tools including exit surveys, 
mystery shoppers and focus groups as well as effective data 
gathering through, for example, our ‘Happy or Not’ tools 
launched in our Elkjøp business and now introduced to 
CurrysPCWorld. Within our Carphone Warehouse stores,  
our Each and Every Customer Counts programme and Net 
Promoter Scores (NPS) are integral to our internal reward 
system. We are pleased that customer satisfaction scores 
across the business are at record levels. 

Through this research, managed internally and reviewed daily, 
weekly and monthly, we have developed a clear and detailed 
understanding of what we are doing well and more importantly 
of where we can target further improvements. Customers tell 
us that they need us to deliver a strong combination of ‘Value, 
Choice and Service’ across all our shopping channels and it is 
clear from their feedback that more and more, they recognise 
that we are doing this. We will continue to deliver easier, more 
exciting places to shop for customers whether that be in store, 
online or a multi-channel combination of both.  

Listening to customers extends into how we approach the 
sales process in store. Our unique training programmes 
combined with our customer journeys, including Pin Point,  
are designed to ensure customers leave our stores with a 
complete solution that is right for them. Doing this is a key  
part of our ongoing strategy and delivery of a sustainable 
business model, as well as enabling us to differentiate our  
offer from competitors. 

By maintaining our absolute focus on the customer and 
delivering what they want in a retail environment that is 
constantly evolving, we will continue to attract new  
customers and retain existing ones. 

People 

Dixons Carphone is an organisation spanning Europe, with 
over 40,000 colleagues in over 2,300 stores, offices, call 
centres and distribution centres and one of our key priorities 
following the Merger has been to build one culture, one vision 
and one future. 

•  We know everyone can make a difference 

•  We believe anything is possible 

This supports a ‘culture of discovery’ and faces head on the 
changing environment in which we operate and supports us in 
cultivating a high performance environment where each 
employee performs to the best of their ability, working together 
to achieve to their fullest potential. Our people are key to our 
success and it is essential that colleagues are innovative and 
creative, customer-focused and great at building relationships.  

We are focused on improving every possible aspect of the 
shopping journey, we want our colleagues to become famous 
for service and retain customers for life by having exciting  
new stores, the best range at great prices and untangling  
the shopping trip. We are making good progress, however,  
we must never be satisfied and we can and must make  
further improvements to delight customers and to outpace  
the competition. 

We are focusing on building a career development framework 
that rewards customer centric behaviour and instils a sense of 
pride in our colleagues. We now provide tailor-made 
development programmes and support further education 
qualifications for our colleagues throughout the business.  

Our development programmes use modules, training 
workshops and a dedicated e-learning intranet service that 
helps provide the skills colleagues need to succeed at every 
level and career stage. We are also launching a dedicated 
training academy later in the year. 

We use our sophisticated tracking and measuring processes, 
including regular mystery shops and exit surveys, to measure 
individual and store performance, and to ensure we reward 
appropriate behaviours. We also use a balanced scorecard 
approach, based on the belief that engaged teams deliver 
great service, which, in turn, delivers results for the business. 
We measure the people element of our scorecard using a 
colleague engagement survey, which runs twice a year. 

During the year we launched the first Dixons Carphone 
Sharesave scheme giving employees the chance to own  
a part of the Company and share in its success. 

Suppliers 

With our market-leading positions, growing reputation and 
being increasingly seen as the ‘go to’ location for all the latest 
technology, our relationship with suppliers becomes ever more 
important as well as ever stronger. Product sourcing offices 
continually monitor current and future product cycles with 
existing and potential suppliers. 

In a complex multi-channel environment, suppliers trust us  
with their new product releases and stock allocations, as they 
appreciate the superior service and advice offered by our 
stores and indeed our websites, as well as the exciting 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

13 

 
 
t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Our resources 

environments offered by our transformed stores in which 
customers can experience their brands and products. 

We work closely with suppliers of all sizes to help them deliver 
the right product for customers, through the forecasting and 
planning stages to ensure we deliver the right levels of stock 
for customers at the right time. Both the mobile and electrical 
industries are characterised by a number of large global 
manufacturers, who account for a large proportion of our sales. 
However, we also source products from a large number of 
smaller suppliers. We seek to maintain strong relationships 
with all of these suppliers, not just to source the right product 
for customers, but also to ensure the Group can purchase  
the appropriate level of stock on favourable terms. While we 
utilise the Group’s scale and buying power through an 
international buying team, we also maintain strong 
relationships at a local level. 

We continue to refine our own-brand ranges to suit all budgets 
and tastes. Our most notable successes have been the launch 
of our own Sandstrøm cables brand alongside our Essentials 
ranges as key entry level products in our ‘good, better, best’ 
line-up. These products are sourced by the Group’s teams 
based in the UK and Hong Kong in collaboration with 
manufacturers in, for example, Asia. 

Distribution and logistics 

The Group sees distribution as one of the keys to success in 
maintaining highly competitive margins and delivering 
outstanding, market beating service to customers. We operate 
a centralised system of distribution centres for each of the 
regions in which we operate. This delivers significant 
competitive advantages, including reduced operating costs, 
reduced supplier delivery costs, reduced stock volumes in 
store, increased flexibility as to where to deliver and when,  
and a more efficient home delivery network for both us and  
our customers. 

While continuing to reduce costs, we are also constantly 
raising the bar, both in terms of successful delivery and 
installation rates, but also the range and quality of services  
we offer customers nationwide. In our Nordic operations 
(Jönköping, Sweden) and the UK (Newark), we operate two of 
the largest distribution centres of their kind in Europe. In the 
UK alone we now make 50,000 deliveries per week, including 
some 500,000 installations per year. 

Store portfolio 

We operate a wide variety of stores to suit the local customer 
demographics. We operate many high street locations, small, 
very popular outlets in airport locations and ‘megastores’ up to 
60,000 sq ft, in out-of-town locations. 

We constantly review our store portfolio to ensure we have  
the right store for customers in the most competitive locations. 
As part of this ongoing review and following the rollout of 
Carphone Warehouse SWAS, in the UK & Ireland we are 
currently trialling 3-in-1 stores to help determine the end state 
property portfolio. Separately we also continue to transition 
Currys and PC World stores to a 2-in-1 format in the UK & 
Ireland. These stores allow us to offer the best of both worlds 
to customers, attracting new footfall and often at a lower cost. 

14 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

In the Nordic region as well as Greece and Spain we also 
operate a number of franchise stores. This arrangement allows 
our brands to be present in a wider range of catchments, while 
increasing the volume of purchases and therefore buying 
power of the Group.  

Intellectual property 

Within our Connected World Services division we have 
developed our pioneering multi-channel assisted sales tool  
Pin Point powered by honeyBee. We are also utilising our 
intellectual property to assist third parties, such as Samsung 
and now Sprint, in connected retailing. 

In the UK & Ireland we operate through Carphone Warehouse, 
Currys and PC World brands, in the Nordics through its 
various Elkjøp and Phone House brands and in Greece 
through Kotsovolos and in Spain through Phone House. 
These brands are extremely well-established and respected  
in their markets. The Group also has two strong service 
businesses, KNOWHOW and Geek Squad, aiming to delight 
customers from end to end while generating significant new 
business opportunities. 

As well as our retail and service brands outlined above, we also 
sell a range of own brand products such as Sandstrøm, Goji, 
Logik, Essentials and Advent. Each of these brands have 
specific target markets defined in conjunction with our 
customer research findings.  

Energy 

Saving energy is good for the business, good for customers 
and of course good for the environment. We take energy 
efficiency extremely seriously and whilst we have already made 
progress in a number of areas, we are investing in a wider 
range of initiatives to significantly reduce our consumption 
going forward. These include Variable Speed drives to optimise 
the efficiency of in-store heating, ventilation and air 
conditioning systems and new efficient fluorescent lighting in  
a number of stores. Efficient LED lighting has been trialled in 
back of house areas which we intend to roll out to further 
stores and the 65,000 sq ft Customer Call Centre in Sheffield 
has been upgraded to LED lighting throughout. 

Cash and capital 

It remains the Group’s policy to maintain a strong capital base 
so as to maintain investor, creditor and market confidence and 
to sustain the future development of the business. Through 
careful working capital and balance sheet management, a 
focus on cost reduction as well as efficient use of capital, 
management is focused on ensuring we deliver a sustainable 
business with strong cash generation. 

As a Group we need to make the right choices as to how each 
division utilises or preserves cash, whether it be in determining 
ranges and stock held in store, growing mobile share with 
accompanying working capital utilisation or managing returns 
and related processes.  

 
 
Key performance indicators 

Financial and operational 

Definition 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Performance 

2014/15  
£9,936m 

2013/14† 
£9,752m 

2014/15  
6% 

2013/14† 
4% 

Growth in total Headline sales. The ability to grow sales is an important 
measure of a brand’s appeal to customers and its competitive position.  

Like-for-like sales are calculated based on Headline store and internet 
sales using constant exchange rates. New stores are included where they 
have been open for a full financial year both at the beginning and end of 
the financial period. Sales from franchise stores are excluded and closed 
stores are excluded for any period of closure during either period. 
Customer support agreement, insurance and wholesale revenues along 
with revenue from Connected World Services and other non-retail 
businesses are excluded from like-for-like calculations. Revenue from 
Carphone Warehouse SWAS are included in like-for-like. 

Total  
Headline  
sales* 

Like-for-  
like sales 

Market  
position 

In line with the Group’s strategy to be the leading specialist electrical and 
mobile retailer in Europe, this is an important measure of how well 
customers are being engaged by the Group’s brands in each market. 
Retailing operations should be, or be capable of becoming, the number 
one or number two specialist electrical retailer in their market, measured 
by market share. 

Market leading  
positions in: 
UK & Ireland  
Nordics  
Greece 

Headline  
EBIT* 

Continued growth of Headline EBIT enables the Group to invest in its 
future and provide a return for shareholders. Targets are set relative to 
expected market performance. 

Headline 
profit before  
tax* 

Continued growth of Headline profit before tax represents a measure of 
Group performance to external investors and shareholders. Targets are 
set relative to expected market performance. 

Free Cash  
Flow* 

Return on  
Capital  
Employed  
(ROCE)  

The Group defines Free Cash Flow as net cash generated from 
operations, less net finance costs, taxation and net capital expenditure 
and excluding certain discrete items such as special pension 
contributions. The management of cash usage, in particular working 
capital employed in the business, optimises resources available for the 
Group to invest in its future growth and to generate shareholder value. 

The Group calculates ROCE on a pre-tax and lease adjusted basis. The 
return is based on Headline EBIT, adjusted to add back the estimated 
interest component associated with capitalising operating lease costs. 
Capital employed is based on net assets including capitalised leases, but 
excluding goodwill, cash, tax and the defined benefit pension obligations. 
The calculation is performed on a moving annual total in order to best 
match the return on assets in a year with the assets in use during the  
year to generate the return.  

2014/15  
£414m 

2014/15  
£381m 

2014/15  
£(112)m 

2013/14†
£359m 

2013/14† 
£316m 

2013/14† 
£280m 

2014/15  
20% 

2013/14† 
N/A 

Shareholder 

Definition 

Headline basic  
earnings per 
share* (EPS) 

The level of growth in EPS provides a suitable measure of the financial 
health of the Group and its ability to deliver returns to shareholders  
each year. The Group targets growth in EPS commensurate with growth  
in earnings.  

Total 
shareholder 
return (TSR) 

This metric provides a relative performance measure over the longer term 
of the Group’s ability to deliver returns for shareholders. The Group 
previously used the FTSE 250 index but in 2015 changed to measure  
itself against the FTSE 350 index reflecting the Group’s increased  
market capitalisation. 

Performance 

2014/15 
25.5p 

2013/14† 
20.5p 

3 Year Compound Annual Growth

Dixons Carphone plc 44% 
      12% 
FTSE 350 Index 

*  Headline performance measures are as defined in the Performance Review. These have been reported on a pro forma basis as if the CPW 

Europe Acquisition and the Merger had occurred at the start of the comparative period. 

†  Headline figures for the year ended 29 March 2014 have been re-presented to exclude the results of discontinued operations. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Principal risks to achieving the Group’s objectives 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

The Group recognises that taking risks is an inherent part of doing business and that competitive advantage can be gained 
through effectively managing risk. The Group continues to develop robust risk management processes, integrating risk 
management into business decision making. Risks have evolved for the Group as a result of the Merger. A comprehensive post 
Merger risk assessment has been undertaken resulting in a revised set of principal risks. The principal risks and uncertainties, 
together with their potential impacts, are set out in the tables below along with an illustration of what is being done to mitigate 
them. The Group’s overall risk environment is relatively unchanged since last year, notwithstanding changes to specific risks.  

Specific risks and potential impacts 

Principal risk 

Specific risks 

1. Dependence on 

networks and key 
suppliers 

•  The Group is dependent on relationships with key suppliers  
to source products on which availability may be limited  

•  Changes in Mobile Network Operator (MNO) strategies in  

relation to the Group, or more generally, and / or their performance, 
could materially affect the revenues and profits of the business 

Potential impacts 

•  Reduced revenue and profitability 

•  Deteriorating cash flow 

•  Reduced market share 

2. Consumer environment 

•  Failure to respond with a business model that enables the  

•  Reduced revenue and profitability 

and sustainable  
business model 

business to compete against a broad range of competitors on  
service, price and / or range in a changing economy 

•  Failure to respond effectively to changes in the industry,  

•  Deteriorating cash flow 

•  Reduced market share 

economic and / or competitor landscape 

•  Loss of competitive advantage 

•  Failure to accommodate changes in consumer preferences  

and behaviours 

•  Some markets may not have the scale required to compete  
effectively against increased competition, although we are  
exiting from some of these 

3. Greek Exit from  

the Euro 

•  Possible exit of Greece from the Euro could lead to a deterioration  

•  Reduced revenue and profitability 

in consumer confidence and disposable income resulting in a 
significant impact on our Greek business, Kotsovolos 

•  Deteriorating cash flow 

4. IT systems and 
infrastructure 

•  Failure to invest adequately and appropriately in IT systems and 
infrastructure, or an inability to effectively integrate IT assets  
across the Group constrains the Group’s ability to grow and / or  
adapt quickly 

•  Reduced revenue and profitability 

•  Deteriorating cash flow 

•  Loss of competitive advantage 

•  A key system becomes unavailable for a period of time 

•  Restricted growth and adaptability 

•  Reputational damage 

5. Information security 

•  Major loss / breach of customer, colleague, or business  

•  Reputational damage 

sensitive data 

•  Vulnerability to attack, malware, and associated cyber risks  

owing to under investment in people, systems, and  
safeguarding processes 

•  Financial penalties 

•  Reduced revenue and profitability 

•  Deteriorating cash flow 

•  Loss of competitive advantage 

16 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Example mitigating actions and related strategic priorities 

Principal risk 

Example mitigating actions 

Related strategic priorities 

1. Dependence on 

networks and key 
suppliers 

•  New multi-year commercial agreements with all the major MNOs  
have been agreed this year, which closely align interests and  
drives value for both of us 

•  Sustainable retail business model in a 

multi-channel world 

•  Continuing to leverage the scale of operations to strengthen 
relationships with key suppliers and maintain a good supply  
of scarce products  

2. Consumer environment 

•  Strategic and business planning takes into account varying  

•  Sustainable retail business model in a 

and sustainable  
business model 

economic scenarios, with ongoing monitoring by finance and  
senior executives 

multi-channel world 

•  Close scrutiny of product performance, trading results,  

competitor activity and market share 

•  Use of customer insight / advocacy to monitor success of  

initiative and actions 

•  Continued focus on driving cost improvements through both  

merger synergy and “business as usual” cost-efficiency initiatives 

•  Ongoing evolution of our multi-channel proposition  

•  Differentiation from competitors through strategic partner 
relationships, innovative propositions, and high quality  
customer service 

•  Working to leverage expertise and scale to build partnerships with 
other retailers and businesses through Connected World Services  

3. Greek Exit from  

the Euro 

•  A number of exit scenarios have been modelled in order  
to understand and mitigate the potential impact on the  
Group’s business 

•  Sustainable retail business model in a 

multi-channel world 

•  Review of local funding arrangements including factoring of  

debtor receivables 

4. IT systems and 
infrastructure 

•  Significant investment being made in IT systems and infrastructure, 

•  Leverage scale, knowhow and unique 

supported by rigorous testing processes 

asset base to drive growth 

•  Individual system recovery plans in place in the event of failure  

which are tested regularly, with full recovery infrastructure available  
for critical systems 

•  Long term partnerships with ‘tier 1’ application and infrastructure 

providers 

5. Information security 

•  Investment in information security safeguards, monitoring, in-house 

•  Sustainable retail business model in a 

expertise and resources 

multi-channel world 

•  Committee comprising senior management responsible for  

oversight, co-ordination and monitoring of information security  
policy and risk 

•  Ongoing training and awareness programmes for employees 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

17 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Principal risks to achieving the Group’s objectives 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Specific risks and potential impacts 

Principal risk 

Specific risks 

6. FCA Regulation 

•  Failure to manage the business of the Group in compliance with 
Financial Conduct Authority (FCA) regulation to which the Group  
is subject in a number of areas including the mobile insurance 
operations of The Carphone Warehouse Limited 

Potential impacts 

•  Reputational damage 

•  Financial penalties 

•  Reduced revenues and profitability 

•  Deteriorating cash flow 

•  Customer compensation 

7. Colleague retention  

and capability 

•  The organisational structure and related accountabilities  

•  Reputational damage 

restrict the ability to run the business effectively and adapt  
to market change 

•  Failure to attract, develop and retain quality and depth of  

•  Reduced revenue and profitability 

•  Deteriorating cash flow 

necessary leadership and management talent 

•  Loss of competitive advantage 

8. Business continuity 

plans are not effective 
and major incident 
response is inadequate 

•  A major incident impacts the Group’s ability to trade and business 

•  Reduced revenue and profitability 

continuity plans are not effective resulting in an inadequate incident 
response 

•  Deteriorating cash flow 

•  Reputational damage  

•  Loss of competitive advantage 

9. Health and Safety 

•  Failure to effectively protect customers and / or colleagues from  

•  Employee / customer injury or loss of life 

injury or loss of life  

•  Reputational damage 

•  Financial penalties 

18 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Example mitigating actions and related strategic priorities 

Principal risk 

Example mitigating actions 

Related strategic priorities 

6. FCA Regulation 

•  Senior management perform oversight, co-ordination and monitoring 
of governance, ensuring regulatory compliance and adherence to 
policy and monitoring of mitigating actions 

•  Sustainable retail business model in a 

multi-channel world 

•  Internal committees and control structures to manage requirements, 
to ensure appropriate compliance (e.g. undertaking quality assurance 
procedures for samples of mobile phone sales) and to react swiftly 
should issues arise 

•  Active monitoring of changes in legislation / regulation 

7. Colleague retention  

and capability 

•  Ongoing review to ensure appropriate and effective roles, 

•  Sustainable retail business model in a 

responsibilities, and accountabilities 

multi-channel world 

•  Defined and standardised performance management frameworks  
in place, with talent and succession plans maintained and reward 
aligned to attract and retain the best talent 

•  Store structures which provide a clear career path for colleagues, 

retaining and developing the best retail talent 

•  Bonus plans which include components relating to both business  

and personal performance  

•  Continued improvements in the quality of training courses  

and development programmes with specialist focus on core  
business areas 

8. Business continuity 

plans are not effective 
and major incident 
response is inadequate 

•  Business continuity and crisis management plans in place and  

•  Sustainable retail business model in a 

tested for key business locations 

multi-channel world 

•  Disaster recovery plans in place and tested for key IT systems  

and data centres 

•  Crisis team appointed to manage response to significant events 

•  Major risks insured 

9. Health and Safety 

•  Dedicated team responsible for ensuring health and safety risks  
are understood, controlled and monitored against applicable 
regulations, who report on a regular basis to senior management  

•  Sustainable retail business model in a 

multi-channel world 

•  Clear policies and procedures are in place detailing the controls 
required to manage health and safety risks across the business 

•  Quality checks and factory audits for own-brand products 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

19 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Performance review 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Highlights: 13 months to 2 May 2015 

•  Group like-for-like revenue(3) up 6% (UK & Ireland up 8% and Nordics up 4%) 

•  Strong profit performance:  

–  Group pro forma Headline PBT(1) of £381 million (2013/14: £316 million), up 21% 

–  Group pro forma Headline basic EPS(1) (2) 25.5p (2013/14: 20.5p) 

–  Total statutory profit of £97 million (2013/14: £48 million) after Non-Headline(1) charges of £188 million (2013/14: £55 million) 

which include a loss from discontinued operations of £114 million (2013/14: £10 million) 

•  Strong balance sheet with year end pro forma net debt of £260 million(8)   

•  Final dividend of 6.0p (2013/14: 4.0p) proposed, taking total dividends for the year to 8.5p (2013/14: 6.0p), up 42%  

year-on-year 

•  Integration progressing well, expecting to deliver at least £80 million of synergies by 2016/17, one year ahead of plan  

•  Disposals of non-core operations in France, Germany, the Netherlands and Portugal 

Pro forma results – continuing business 

Headline revenue(1) 

Headline profit / (loss)(1)

UK & Ireland 

Nordics 

Southern Europe 

Connected World Services 

Group 

Net finance costs 

Profit before tax 

Tax 

Profit after tax 

See notes on page 21 for basis of preparation 

Note 

(4) 

(5) 

(6) 

(7) 

2014/15 
£million 

6,451 

2,718 

637 

130 

2013/14 
£million 

6,011 

2,895 

768 

78 

9,936 

9,752 

Local 
currency 
% change 

Like-for-like(3) 
% change 

8% 

4% 

(10)% 

67% 

6% 

8% 

4% 

(5)% 

N/A 

6% 

2014/15 
£million 

306 

86 

14 

8 

414 

(33) 

381 

(88) 

293 

2013/14 
£million 

242 

102 

10 

5 

359 

(43)

316 

(80)

236 

20 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
Basis of preparation – pro forma information 
On 26 June 2013 the Carphone Warehouse Group plc acquired the 50% of CPW Europe which it did not already own from Best Buy Co. Inc., 
and on 6 August 2014 an all share merger of Carphone Warehouse and Dixons Retail plc (the Merger) took place. The information in the 
highlights and performance review sections refer, unless otherwise stated, to pro forma Headline(1) information for continuing businesses, 
reflecting the results of both Carphone Warehouse and Dixons Retail throughout both the current and comparative periods as if the CPW  
Europe Acquisition and the Merger had occurred at the start of the comparative period. 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

The Group has changed its year end to be the Saturday closest to 30 April. The current year end therefore comprises the 13 months to 2 May 
2015 for the Carphone Warehouse business with a comparative period of the 12 months ended 29 March 2014 in line with previously reported 
results. As such the current year includes an additional five weeks of results from the Carphone Warehouse business. The prior period results  
of Carphone Warehouse have been restated to exclude the results of its retail operations in France, Germany, the Netherlands and Portugal 
which are treated as discontinued operations following the decision to exit these businesses.  

Prior year comparatives for Carphone Warehouse have also been restated to reclassify the unwind of discounts for the time value of money  
on network commissions receivable from pro forma Headline EBIT to interest, in line with the treatment in the current period and with the 
classification in the statutory results. This item had a value of £9 million for the prior year and the reclassification has the impact of reducing  
pro forma Headline EBIT. 

Current period pro forma results for the Dixons Retail business comprise the 12 months ended 2 May 2015 with a comparative period of the  
12 months ended 30 April 2014. 

Notes 
(1)  Headline results exclude amortisation of acquisition intangibles, merger integration and transaction costs, CPW Europe Acquisition related 
items, Phone House France operating and closure costs whilst it formed part of the CPW Europe joint venture, net interest on defined 
benefit pension schemes and discontinued operations (comprising Virgin Mobile France and Phone House operations in France,  
Germany, the Netherlands and Portugal). Such excluded items are described as ‘Non-Headline’. For further details see notes 4 and  
24 to the Group financial statements. 

(2)  Pro forma EPS has been calculated assuming the number of shares existing at 2 May 2015, adjusted for the number of shares held by the 

Group ESOT, apply from the start of the current and comparative periods. 

(3)  Like-for-like sales are calculated based on Headline store and internet sales using constant exchange rates. New stores are included where 
they have been open for a full financial year both at the beginning and end of the financial period. Sales from franchise stores are excluded 
and closed stores are excluded for any period of closure during either period. Customer support agreement, insurance and wholesale 
revenues along with revenue from Connected World Services and other non-retail businesses are excluded from like-for-like calculations. 
Revenue from Carphone Warehouse SWAS are included in like-for-like. Like-for-like revenue reflects performance for the Carphone 
Warehouse business for the 13 months to 2 May 2015 compared to the 13 months to 3 May 2014 and for the Dixons Retail business for  
the 12 months ended 2 May 2015 compared to the 12 months ended 30 April 2014. 
(4)  UK & Ireland comprises operations in the UK and Ireland and the Dixons Travel business. 
(5)  Nordics comprises operations in Norway, Sweden, Finland, Denmark, and Iceland. Prior to the announced disposals of operations in 

Germany and the Netherlands which previously formed part of this segment, it was named Northern Europe. 

(6)  Southern Europe comprises operations in Spain and Greece. This now excludes the results of Portugal which are presented as  

discontinued operations. 

(7)  Connected World Services comprises the Group’s B2B operation which leverages the specialist skills, operating processes and technology 

of the Group to provide managed services to third parties looking to develop their own connected world solutions. 

(8)  Pro forma net debt reflects the consolidated net debt of the Group at 2 May 2015 including net funds recognised within assets held for sale 

of £53 million.

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

21 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Our mobile business in the UK & Ireland also performed well. 
Postpay volumes and market share continued to grow year-
on-year, driven by the exit of Phones 4u and some very 
successful product launches. During the year all the major 
networks have moved the majority of their customers onto  
4G tariffs. These factors have helped drive a better customer 
experience and have led to higher data usage. 

In May 2015, the Group launched iD, a new mobile network 
focused on providing users with increased contract flexibility, 
greater access to free data roaming and competitively priced 
4G tariffs. The initial performance of iD and the customer 
response, so far, has been very promising indeed.  

Nordics 

Nordics revenue, expressed in Sterling was affected by a 
significant movement on foreign exchange rates in the region. 
As a result pro forma Headline revenue in the Nordics was 
down 6% to £2,718 million (2013/14: £2,895 million). Pro forma 
Headline revenue on a local currency basis was up 4%. 

Nordics pro forma Headline EBIT was £86 million (2013/14: 
£102 million) reflecting a negative impact of foreign exchange 
of £11 million and the investments noted below.  

The Nordics business has had a sound year, continuing to 
consolidate and grow its position as market leader in all of the 
countries in which it operates. The business has invested in 
various areas during the year to strengthen its market position 
further and drive customer satisfaction which is at an all-time 
high in each of its countries. 

The team has launched co-branded Elgiganten Phone House 
stores with very positive results. In addition the ‘Epoq’ kitchen 
business has provided very encouraging results with strong 
revenue growth, driving market share and appliance sales.  
We expect that this operation will also provide opportunities  
in smart home and integrated products. 

The Phone House operations in Sweden encountered tough 
trading conditions during the year, but its integration with the 
Elgiganten business has been swift, driving synergy savings 
and we expect both the businesses to benefit greatly from  
the Merger.

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Performance review 

Group 

Group pro forma Headline revenue was up 2% to  
£9,936 million (2013/14: £9,752 million) and up 6% on a  
local currency basis, with both including a 2% benefit due to 
an extra five weeks of trading from the Carphone Warehouse 
business. Like-for-like revenue growth was 6% reflecting 
growth in our UK & Ireland, Nordic and Greek businesses, 
partially offset by performance in the Spanish market. The 
difference between the total revenue growth on a local 
currency basis (adjusted for the additional weeks from the 
Carphone Warehouse business) and like-for-like is 
predominantly due to a reduction in stores. 

Despite operating in a highly competitive market place, the 
Group has continued to grow market share and maintain stable 
gross margin across the year. 

Pro forma Headline EBIT was up 15% to £414 million (2013/14: 
£359 million) driven by the strong operating performance in  
the UK & Ireland. Pro forma Headline profit before tax was 
£381 million (2013/14: £316 million) reflecting the improved 
EBIT and a lower interest charge year-on-year following the 
redemption of the bonds previously held by Dixons Retail in 
August 2014. 

As a part of the Merger we carried out a thorough analysis of 
the opportunities that combining the two businesses could 
bring and, as previously communicated, our stated target of a 
minimum £80 million of synergies by 2017/18 has now been 
brought forward by one year to 2016/17. Integration of the two 
businesses continues to progress well with 244 new Carphone 
Warehouse SWAS now open and our head office teams 
combined and operating as one. We are also rationalising 
down to one single head office location in each of the UK, 
Ireland and Sweden and we have announced the integration  
of our UK logistics and repair centres to the legacy Dixons 
Retail site in Newark.  

UK & Ireland 

The UK & Ireland had a very strong year with pro forma 
revenue up by 7% to £6,451 million (2013/14: £6,011 million) 
including a 2% benefit of the additional five weeks of trading 
from the Carphone Warehouse business. Like-for-like revenue 
for the year was up 8% reflecting strong performances in both 
electricals and mobile and the roll-out of the Carphone 
Warehouse SWAS which have delivered strong revenue 
growth on existing floor space, contributing 1% of the like-for-
like increase. The difference between the total revenue growth 
(as adjusted for the additional five weeks of trading from the 
Carphone Warehouse business) and like-for-like predominantly 
reflects a reduction in stores. 

Pro forma Headline EBIT up 26% versus last year, to  
£306 million. The business continued to gain market share  
with strong sales driving increased profitability. 

The electricals business had a very positive year supported by 
record advocacy and customer net promoter scores and our 
pricing being at its most competitive ever. The peak period, 
which now stretches six weeks from ‘Black Friday’ into the 
new year, was particularly strong with both small and large 
white goods, as well as large screen TVs, selling very well.  

22 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
Southern Europe 

Connected World Services  

Revenue expressed in Sterling was affected by a significant 
movement on foreign exchange rates in the region. Pro forma 
revenue on a local currency basis was down 10% including  
a 3% benefit of the additional five weeks of trading from the 
Phone House Spain business. The difference between the  
local currency revenue growth and like-for-like predominantly 
reflects the closure of stores in Spain explained below. 

Connected World Services (CWS) pro forma Headline revenue 
was £130 million (2013/14: £78 million) with the increase 
predominantly reflecting the revenue from our Samsung 
Experience Stores which launched at the end of last year, in 
addition to the benefit of the additional five weeks of trading 
from the legacy Carphone Warehouse business. Pro forma 
Headline EBIT was £8 million (2013/14: £5 million). 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Southern Europe pro forma Headline EBIT was £14 million 
(2013/14: £10 million).  

The business in Greece delivered strong like-for-like revenue 
growth during the year, with most categories performing well, 
in particular large screen TVs. The strong performance in this 
market saw the business return to profitability during the year. 
We do however remain very mindful of the uncertain economic 
and political situation in the country and the effect this may 
have on our business. The team have been very active in 
planning for every contingency. 

Our business in Spain continues to operate in a tough 
marketplace. Although it has been negatively impacted by 
these pressures, we have a strong management team in place, 
which continues to innovate and develop the business. During 
the year we reached agreement with Telefonica to distribute 
the products and services of Movistar in our stores which has 
been a positive force. We have also focused the business 
model to a greater extent on franchise operations and reduced 
our own store portfolio. In total we closed a net 35 stores 
during the year reflecting an increase of 20 franchise stores 
and a reduction in own stores of 55. These activities resulted  
in restructuring costs and the disposal of some non-core 
assets all of which have been included within pro forma 
Headline results.

The CWS management team has worked hard during the year 
to grow its strong pipeline and to build on relationships with 
blue-chip partners including Samsung, Aviva, RBS and 
TalkTalk. It has also continued to develop its omni-channel 
platform, honeyBee. 

On 2 July 2015, CWS announced that it had entered into an 
agreement with Sprint Corporation, a leading US mobile 
network operator, to open and manage Sprint-branded stores 
in the US. CWS will supply retail expertise to Sprint who will 
initially open around 20 retail stores, and if this trial is 
successful, the parties will progress to a second phase which 
will involve CWS investing equally with Sprint in a joint venture 
to support roll-out plans of up to 500 stores in the US. During 
the second phase, Dixons Carphone has agreed to invest up to 
$32 million to obtain a 50% interest in the new venture. Dixons 
Carphone will also provide support across the whole of the 
Sprint estate as part of a wider know-how sharing 
arrangement. We believe this is a very exciting opportunity  
for the future and provides a platform for the Group to return  
to the US marketplace.

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

23 

 
 
 
 
Performance review 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Net finance costs 

Non-Headline items 

Pro forma Headline net finance costs were £33 million 
(2013/14: £43 million). The reduction in financing costs was 
primarily due to the redemption of the bonds previously held 
by Dixons Retail on 21 August 2014. 

Tax 

Headline profit before tax is reported before Non-Headline 
charges of £89 million (2013/14: £51 million). These charges 
are analysed below and are reported on a statutory basis with 
the Dixons Retail business only consolidated from completion 
of the Merger on 6 August 2014. 

The Headline pro forma rate of tax for the full year is 23% 
(2013/14: 25%). This rate is higher than the UK statutory rate of 
21% predominantly reflecting higher statutory rates in the 
Nordics and certain non-deductible costs primarily in the UK. 

Statutory results 

The explanation of the Group’s results presented above is on a 
pro forma basis as if the group structure following the CPW 
Europe Acquisition and the Merger had been in place 
throughout the current and comparative periods. Group results 
as reported in the financial information are prepared on a 
statutory basis, consolidating the results of CPW Europe from 
26 June 2013 and Dixons Retail from 6 August 2014. These 
results are summarised below: 

Headline income statement – continuing operations – 
statutory basis  

Revenue 

EBIT 

Net finance costs 

Profit before tax 

Tax 

Profit after tax 

Basic EPS 

Diluted EPS 

2014/15 
£million 

8,255 

2013/14(1)
£million 

1,943 

400 

(24) 

376 

(91) 

285 

137 

(9)

128 

(25)

103 

29.7p 

28.7p 

18.6p 

18.3p 

(1)  Results for 2013/14 have been restated to reclassify the results  
of the operations in Germany, the Netherlands and Portugal as 
discontinued operations. 

Headline profit before tax increased from £128 million to  
£376 million predominantly reflecting the inclusion of a full 
period of earnings from CPW Europe and the inclusion of 
Dixons Retail results from 6 August 2014. The tax charge 
increased from £25 million to £91 million reflecting the higher 
pre-tax earnings described above. 

This in turn resulted in an increase in basic Headline EPS from 
18.6p to 29.7p for the period. This EPS reflects the growth in 
profit after tax explained above but also the fact that the 
number of shares in issue approximately doubled following  
the Merger. 

Headline profit before tax – 
continuing operations –  
statutory basis 

Merger related costs 

Amortisation of acquisition intangibles 

Share of JVs – France exit 

CPW Europe Acquisition 

Net pension interest 

Total profit before tax – continuing 

operations – statutory basis 

2014/15 
£million 

2013/14
£million 

376 

(41) 

(35) 

— 

— 

(13) 

287 

128 

— 

(13)

(23)

(15)

— 

77 

Costs incurred in relation to the Merger include transaction 
costs of £9 million, predominantly reflecting banking and 
professional fees, and merger integration costs of £32 million 
primarily being professional fees, employee severance and 
property costs associated with the integration process. Further 
integration costs will be incurred during 2015/16 as the 
integration of the two businesses continues. 

The charge for the amortisation of acquisition intangibles was 
£35 million (2013/14: £13 million) with the current period 
including a full 13 months of amortisation of intangible assets 
recognised following the CPW Europe Acquisition and, since  
6 August 2014, the amortisation of intangible assets 
recognised as a result of the Merger. 

Net pension interest was £13 million reflecting the charge 
incurred in relation to the Dixons Retail UK pension scheme 
following completion of the Merger. 

Non-Headline items included within Dixons Retail total  
results in the period prior to the Merger comprised £11 million 
in respect of the acceleration of share-based payment  
charges which vested on the Merger, £12 million of merger 
related professional fees and £5 million of merger integration 
planning costs committed to prior to completion of the Merger, 
£42 million of debt restructuring costs in respect of early 
repayment of the bonds previously held by Dixons Retail,  
£5 million of provision releases relating to discontinued 
operations and £4 million of pension interest costs. As these 
items were incurred prior to the Merger they do not form part 
of the Group’s consolidated results. 

24 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Discontinued operations 

Free Cash Flow – pro forma basis 

On 16 May 2014 the Group announced that it had entered into 
an agreement to sell its interest in Virgin Mobile France and 
completed the disposal on 4 December 2014 for gross 
consideration of £104 million and generated a profit of  
£87 million. 

Following the Merger, the Group put in place a strategy of 
focusing on market leadership positions, while engaging in 
other markets through partnerships with its Connected World 
Services division. The Group carried out detailed strategic 
assessments of its Phone House operations, which led to the 
decision to exit certain markets. 

•  On 15 April 2015, the Group announced that it had agreed to 

the sale of its operations in Germany to Drillisch AG, a 
leading mobile virtual network operator in Germany. The sale 
completed on 5 May 2015. 

•  On 24 April 2015, the Group entered into an agreement to 
dispose of a majority stake (83%) in its operations in the 
Netherlands to Relevant Holdings BV, a company set up by 
the shareholders of Optie1 which has extensive telecom 
retailing experience in the Dutch market. The sale completed 
on 30 June 2015. 

•  On 16 July 2015, the Group announced its commitment to 

dispose of its operations in Portugal following the 
completion of a strategic review during 2014/15. 
Discussions, which commenced with potential acquirers 
during 2014/15, are advanced and an announcement 
confirming details of the disposal is expected in due course.  

The closure of the Phone House operations in France, which 
was announced in 2013/14, was completed during the year 
ended 2 May 2015 and is therefore now treated as a 
discontinued operation. 

Prior to the Merger, Dixons Retail agreed to sell its  
operations in the Czech Republic and Slovakia (Central 
Europe). The net assets held for sale associated with this 
business were included within the fair value of assets and 
liabilities acquired through the Merger and the sale completed 
on 11 August 2014. 

The above businesses have been treated as discontinued 
operations and a net loss of £114 million (2013/14: £10 million) 
has been recognised in relation to them. Comparative 
information has been restated to reflect this classification. 

Cash and movement on net funds 

The information provided below is on a pro forma basis and 
aggregates the net funds / (debt) and cash flows of the Group, 
Dixons Retail and CPW Europe, as though Dixons Retail and 
CPW Europe had been 100% owned by the Group throughout 
the current and prior periods, to enable a complete 
understanding of cash flows. 

Headline EBIT 

Depreciation and amortisation 

Working capital 

Capital expenditure 

Taxation 

Interest 

Other items 

Free cash flow before restructuring 
items – continuing operations 

Restructuring costs  

Free Cash Flow 

2014/15
£million 

2013/14
£million 

414 

141 

(366)

(186)

(65)

(47)

13 

(96)

(16)

(112)

359 

170 

5 

(142)

(64)

(53)

11 

286 

(6)

280 

Pro forma Free Cash Flow before restructuring was an outflow 
of £96 million (2013/14: inflow of £286 million). The Group 
experienced a working capital outflow of £366 million (2013/14: 
inflow of £5 million) on a pro forma basis with the year-on-year 
increase largely reflecting timing issues associated with the 
change of year end and the day on which month end fell, as 
well as the unwind of certain supplier funding arrangements 
previously in place. 

Capital expenditure in the period was £186 million on a pro 
forma basis (2013/14: £142 million), with the year-on-year 
increase reflecting significant capital expenditure on honeyBee 
and investment in relation to merging the two businesses. 

Restructuring costs in 2014/15 relate to Merger integration 
costs and primarily reflect professional fees and employee 
severance costs. 

Funding – pro forma basis 

Free Cash Flow – pro forma basis 

Dividends 

Merger transaction costs 

Acquisitions and disposals including 

discontinued operations 

Pension contributions 

Other items 

Movement in net funds / (debt) –  

pro forma basis 

Opening net funds – pro forma basis(1) 

Closing net (debt) / funds – pro forma 

2014/15
£million 

(112)

(52)

(90)

(41)

(28)

— 

(323)

63 

2013/14
£million 

280 

(30)

— 

(441)

(20)

(6)

(217)

280 

basis(2) 

(260)

63 

(1)  Opening net funds in the current period reflects net funds for 

Carphone Warehouse at 29 March 2014 and for Dixons Retail at 
30 April 2014. Opening net funds in the prior period reflects net 
funds for Carphone Warehouse (including CPW Europe) at  
31 March 2013 and for Dixons Retail at 30 April 2013. 

(2)  Pro forma net debt reflects the consolidated net debt of the Group 
at 2 May 2015 including net funds recognised within assets held 
for sale of £53 million. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

25 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Dividends 

The Board declared an interim dividend of 2.5p per share, up 
from 2.0p per share last year. The interim dividend was paid  
on 23 January 2015. 

We are proposing a final dividend of 6.0p per share, taking the 
total dividend for the year to 8.5p per share, a 42% increase on 
the previous year (2013/14: 6.0p). The final dividend is subject 
to shareholder approval at the Company’s forthcoming Annual 
General Meeting. The ex-dividend date is 27 August 2015,  
with a record date of 28 August 2015 and an intended final 
dividend payment date of 25 September 2015. 

Going concern 

A review of the Group’s business activities, together with the 
factors likely to affect its future development, including 
consideration of the continuing uncertainty in Greece, 
performance and position, are set out within this Strategic 
report, including the risk management section. The financial 
position of the Group, its cash flows, liquidity position and 
borrowing facilities are shown in the balance sheet, cash  
flow statement and accompanying notes to the Group  
financial statements. 

The directors have reviewed the future cash and profit 
forecasts of the Group, which they consider to be based on 
prudent assumptions. Based on these forecasts, the directors 
consider that it is appropriate to prepare the Group financial 
statements on the going concern basis. 

Humphrey Singer 
Group Finance Director 
16 July 2015 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Performance review 

At 2 May 2015 the Group had pro forma net debt of  
£260 million compared to prior period pro forma closing net 
funds of £63 million. Pro forma net debt at the end of April 
2014 for both businesses was £181 million.  

Free cash flow was an outflow of £112 million (2013/14: inflow 
of £280 million) for the reasons described above. 

Merger transaction costs reflect professional and banking fees, 
the cash cost of share option exercises as a result of the 
Merger and the cost of redeeming the bonds previously held 
by Dixons Retail. 

Net cash outflows from acquisitions and disposals in the 
current year were £41 million reflecting the first payment of 
deferred consideration for the CPW Europe Acquisition and 
cash outflows in discontinued operations. Cash flows in the 
prior period were £441 million predominantly reflecting cash 
flows associated with the CPW Europe Acquisition, as well as 
those associated with discontinued operations.  

The Group has a total of £875 million of committed borrowing 
facilities comprising: i) a £625 million multi-currency term and 
revolving credit facility; and ii) a £250 million revolving credit 
facility, both of which mature in April 2017. The £625 million 
facility is split into two tranches: a £400 million revolving 
tranche and a term loan tranche of £225 million. The term loan 
was amortised by £25 million during the period and is due to 
reduce by a further £50 million on 30 June 2016. These 
facilities mature in 2017 and we expect to complete refinancing 
of our facilities during 2015/16. 

Goodwill 

The goodwill of £2,629 million arising from the Merger reflects 
the fact that the value of Dixons Retail is based on its cash 
generating potential rather than its existing assets and the fact 
that many of its key strengths, such as its scale and expertise, 
do not represent intangible assets as defined by IFRS. 

Pensions 

The IAS 19 accounting deficit of the defined benefit section  
of the UK pension scheme of Dixons Retail amounted to  
£486 million at 2 May 2015 compared to £429 million at the 
date of the Merger on 6 August 2014. The assumptions  
used for determining the accounting valuation use a consistent 
basis to that adopted within the financial statements of Dixons 
Retail for the year ended 30 April 2014 and which build from 
the most recent actuarial valuation as at 31 March 2013, which 
was completed during the period being reported. Contributions 
during the period under the terms of the deficit reduction  
plan amounted to £28 million on a pro forma basis  
(2013/14: £20 million).  

The deficit has increased largely as a result of the changes in 
financial assumptions which determine liabilities, partially offset 
by an increase in the asset values.  

26 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
Corporate responsibility 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Dixons Carphone is committed to high standards of 
corporate and social responsibility across the Group. 

We recognise good sustainability practices make sound 
business sense, helping us to achieve our corporate 
objectives, fulfil our business plan and minimise costs. 

For Dixons Carphone, sustainability is about strengthening our 
business by way of meaningful engagement with stakeholders, 
reducing our impact on the environment and benefiting the 
communities in which we operate. As we grow we will continue 
to listen to, and learn from our stakeholders and strive to 
reward them with consistently transparent and positive 
outcomes and experiences. 

What we care about 

Our priorities are to: 

Our employee benefits packages are regularly reviewed to 
remain attractive and conducive to the recruitment and 
retention of talented individuals. Colleagues are encouraged  
to participate in our SAYE Scheme to build a personal stake  
in the business. Our first combined Dixons Carphone SAYE 
scheme in the UK and Ireland was launched with 20% of 
colleagues electing to join. 

We work to achieve high standards in employment practices 
and have a comprehensive suite of employment policies and 
procedures, which we regularly review. These policies include 
guidance on being family friendly through to colleague dispute 
management, diversity and equal opportunities. 

We have a dedicated Corporate Responsibility function and 
are a member of the UK Government’s All-Party Parliamentary 
Corporate Responsibility Group.  

•  Provide a safe and healthy environment for employees, 

Our Values 

customers and visitors to our sites;  

•  Engage colleagues through rewarding workplace 

environments and careers; 

•  Continually improve customer service and satisfaction levels; 

•  Improve operational energy efficiency;  

•  Reduce our impact on the environment;  

Our culture supports the discovery of new and better ways of 
working, two-way communication and the speedy resolution of 
concerns and queries.  

We are cultivating a high performance environment where each 
employee performs to the best of their ability, working together 
to achieve untold possibilities.  

•  Cut costs and raise revenue through improved waste 

recycling; 

Our Dixons Carphone Shared Values are: 

We put the customer first, always 

•  Enhance and promote our customer proposition in relation 

•  Everything starts with the customer  

to product reuse and recycling; 

•  Monitor and reduce carbon emissions; 

•  Offer safe and reliable own-brand products achieved as  
a result of our expert technical knowledge with products 
sourced from manufacturers which are audited against  
our ethical requirements; and 

•  It’s how we start every day, every conversation, every  

new idea 

•  It’s how we win 

We stand together as one 

•  We love to win. It feels great 

•  Engage stakeholders through the support of community 

•  We treat everyone on our team as family, our suppliers  

activity and charitable causes. 

as partners 

Our approach to sustainability means taking business 
decisions that reflect these priorities, based on our values  
and guided by our values and code of business ethics.  

People 

Good people are pivotal to our success and therefore our 
biggest investment. They are both the foundation and face of 
our business and key to continued innovation and delivering 
excellent service to our customers. 

We place a huge emphasis on attracting and retaining the right 
people. We listen to, and work with, employees to help them 
reach their full potential while building a diverse, rewarding 
environment where they feel empowered and inspired to help 
us grow and succeed. 

We are working to be recognised as an employer of choice 
and aim to reward colleagues fairly, providing equal 
opportunities, personal development and training.  

•  We act with humility, respect and kindness 

We act bravely, challenge convention and do the right thing 

•  We embrace the unknown, are pacey, ambitious, but  

never reckless 

•  Never scared to fail, it’s how we learn 

•  When faced with a difficult decision, we do the right thing 

We know everyone can make a difference 

•  The best ideas come from unexpected sources 

•  Great people with passion and determination 

•  Do a great job and you’ll feel you can build an amazing 

career at Dixons Carphone 

We believe anything is possible 

•  We make the impossible possible, every day by achieving 

the unthinkable 

•  Opportunities always lie ahead 

•  We enjoy celebrating success 

•  We’re never complacent, “Great job… What’s next?” 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

27 

 
 
Corporate responsibility 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

The Dixons Carphone Ethical Conduct Policy applies to all 
employees and relevant managers are required to sign an 
annual statement to confirm their compliance. 

Our employees’ performance and engagement is measured via 
a balanced scorecard, and alongside our values and strategy, 
this scorecard is used to run our business, help us to make the 
right decisions and recognise success. This is done at a 
company, market and on an individual level.  

In the UK & Ireland we are continuing to integrate online 
communications channels to provide modern and effective 
platforms with an emphasis on collaboration and peer-to-peer 
communication. We will continue to produce ‘Connected’, a 
hard copy employee magazine, which launched on the day of 
the Merger and is a key channel for sharing news and 
company progress. 

Strengthening Capabilities 

One Dixons Carphone Team 

One of our key priorities post-Merger is to build one culture, 
one vision and one future. A major step towards this is locating 
support centre colleagues in one site. 

The decision to choose Acton as our main support function 
site was made based on a set of criteria which included square 
footage, car parking facilities and access to public transport.  

We will relocate up to 1,000 colleagues from our Hemel 
Hempstead site by November 2015, before the site closes on 
31 December 2015.  

Our Acton site remains fully functional while refurbishment 
work takes place. This is aided by the introduction of Smart 
Working - a flexible approach to time spent in the office, 
designed to drive greater efficiency and effectiveness as well 
as creating a more fluid working environment. We are building 
a workplace tailored for the needs of our people.  

‘Change Champions’ for each function have been identified  
to help the move run smoothly and all colleagues have been 
surveyed for their input and are being communicated with 
throughout the process. 

We are working to achieve the following design principles: 

•  One Dixons Carphone Team  

•  Tech Enabled colleagues 

•  Flexibility and Healthy Work-Life Balance  

•  Improved facilities 

•  A vibrant working environment.  

Colleague Communications 

We run a comprehensive colleague engagement programme 
based on our belief that an engaged workforce will deliver a 
great customer experience, resulting in strong financial results. 
Our key aims for this programme are to fully integrate our 
workforce and instil pride in working for Dixons Carphone.  

September will see the launch of a colleague engagement 
survey across the Group, administered by an external provider. 
Colleagues will have the opportunity to say how they feel about 
working for Dixons Carphone and this feedback will be used  
to develop initiatives to ensure our company is a great place  
to work.  

To help our people to grow their careers at Dixons Carphone 
and develop the skills needed to perform well in their role and 
help to grow our business we provide formal training, on the 
job experience and management coaching. 

We have a learning strategy to support our business strategy 
and individuals have regular one-to-ones and a formal review 
twice a year with their manager to assess their performance 
and set clear goals and development plans for the year ahead.  

Across Dixons Carphone around 96,000 learning hours were 
recorded last year with over 80% of this learning completed 
online. This year, we launched our Retail Academy for all new 
store colleagues joining our business. We also run talent and 
leadership development programmes to develop high 
achievers and to improve leadership skills across our 
management population. 

Health and Wellbeing  

Through the promotion of employee wellbeing, we aim to 
create a happier, healthier and more productive workforce,  
at the same time as reducing time off through sickness and 
ensuring optimum levels of energy and resilience. 

Healthy living is encouraged through a number of initiatives 
and facilities. On-site gyms are available in many of our main 
support centres and a new fitness centre is planned as part of 
the refurbishment of our Head Office building in North Acton. 

Relaxation rooms where employees can watch TV, play pool, 
play video games or take time out are provided in Support 
Functions along with on-site restaurants offering a range of 
foods, which are reviewed regularly to ensure they offer a 
balanced menu. 

Our Employee Assistance Programme, which is available 24/7, 
is available to all our employees and offers a range of 
information about issues such as stress and nutrition.  

A number of products and services are also available to 
support employees, such as private medical insurance. This is 
also available to their close family at subsidised rates. Dental 
insurance and a Health Cash Plan are also available at special 
corporate rates for employees who wish to participate.  

Specific areas of the business also offer support in other ways 
too. For example, at our Support Centre in Acton a 
physiotherapist comes in regularly and offers treatments to 
employees at reduced rates.  

28 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Customers  

Every decision we make is driven by our ambition to provide 
unparalleled expertise and services to help customers and 
businesses navigate the new digital era. 

Each and Every Customer Counts programme 

Our Each and Every Customer Counts (EECC) programme is 
supported by a full suite of customer insight measures, driving 
daily, weekly and monthly improvements in our customer 
experience. Each employee is accountable on some level for 
our lead customer measure. Our NPS features in all our internal 
reward schemes and is central to our company balanced 
scorecard. We have seen NPS improvements of 9% year  
on year to March 2015. 

We run a weekly and monthly EECC dash board with key 
measures and targets laddering up to NPS and completing our 
omni-channel customer journey. Our customer insight 
programme collects feedback from over 850,000 customers 
per year via each of our channels and touch points. Feedback 
mechanisms include mystery shopping, exit surveys and SMS 
feedback via text messages immediately following a customer 
purchase. This programme allows us to track a further 15 
customer KPIs, out of which seven hit or exceeded targets for 
the year and a further four showed improvement.  

Our governance programme for customer experience sits at 
executive and senior level within our business, underlining its 
importance to our strategy and day to day thinking. Weekly 
Voice of the Customer meetings are used to implement 
improvement plans when performance targets are not  
being reached.  

We want to be the preferred brand and within our key target 
market we have seen an 8% improvement year on year for the 
three months to April 2015. Our ultimate goal is to drive both 
preference and real loyalty with our customers. Improving 
customers’ value for money is also critical in a highly 
competitive market and again we have seen significant 
improvements on value for money ratings across the year 
within our key target customers, with a 16% improvement  
year on year. 

  Average to Awesome 
  This wellbeing initiative focused on twelve employees from 
our UK business with the aim of transforming their overall 
aptitude to health and fitness. With the help of a dedicated 
personal trainer and tailored nutrition plan, we recorded their 
combined weight loss at 30.7kg over the 12 week period. 
These employees developed a strong bond and have 
continued positive changes to their lifestyle habits, resulting 
in the easing of conditions such as breathlessness and type 
2 diabetes in individuals, while all twelve are enjoying 
increased energy levels and enhanced performance. We are 
repeating this programme again in 2015 introducing the 
latest wearable technology. 

Equal Opportunities 

The Group is committed to equality of opportunity across all of 
its employment practices throughout the Group. We strive to 
prevent unlawful discrimination in the workplace on the 
grounds of sex, race, disability, sexual orientation, religion or 
religious belief, age, marriage and civil partnership, gender 
reassignment, pregnancy and maternity. We promote an 
honest and open environment and encourage colleagues with 
concerns to report issues to us either directly through line 
managers or via an independent, confidential integrity line. 

Disability 

We are committed to providing colleagues with equal 
opportunities, from recruitment to training and development. 
We encourage applications from individuals with disabilities 
who can do the job and candidates will be considered for  
each role they apply for. Every effort is made to retain  
disabled colleagues in our employment including making  
any reasonable readjustments to their jobs, workplace  
or environment. 

Diversity 

We appreciate the benefits a diverse workplace brings, 
including, but not restricted to gender diversity and the 
importance diversity plays in achieving the right mix of skills, 
knowledge and experience our organisation needs to reach  
its potential.  

Diversity in terms of age and gender remains a key 
performance indicator. Statistics for the UK, Ireland and 
Nordics are as follows: 

All employees 

Senior managers 

Directors

Number 

% 

Number  

% 

Number 

%

Male 

27,803 

Female  11,157 

71% 

29% 

254 

99 

72% 

28% 

10 

3 

77% 

23% 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

29 

 
 
 
 
 
 
t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Corporate responsibility 

Customer retention is another measure we take very seriously, 
reflected by beating our target by 6%. Our customer 
experience plan has identified key areas for improvement and 
we have invested heavily to fix these. We constantly 
communicate with customers through dedicated panels and 
every new initiative starts with customer insight. This year we 
ran over 100 customer focus groups using a combination of 
qualitative focus groups and co-creation sessions. Large 
quantitative and online surveys are also run for additional data 
and customer review sites are tracked and used to inform how 
we can continually improve.  

We have been recognised by customers and independent third 
parties for the customer experience we strive to create for each 
and every customer. Our rating on Trust Pilot is now 7.2/10 
and is the highest in the mobile industry. 

Carphone Warehouse Customer Service Awards include  
BT Retail Week Technology Awards: Best Customer 
Experience for Pin Point, Mobile Industry Awards: Best  
High Street Retailer, Mobile Choice Awards: Best High  
Street Retailer, What Mobile Awards: Best Services and 
Repairs for Geek Squad. 

KNOWHOW  

At the KNOWHOW Contact Centre in Sheffield we support  
the UK & Ireland retail customer base on behalf of both the 
Currys and PC World brands in every step of their journey  
with our business. 

Prior to purchase our Sales team support with product 
selection and advice, post purchase we have teams to support 
every step of the way from Delivery enquiries to Technical 
advice including our dedicated Careplan Team. 

Our team of over 1,300 colleagues support customers seven 
days a week, with our Technical homeworking team covering 
365 days around the clock for support with PC and 
connectivity issues. Across the teams in our busiest week this 
year we handled enquiries from over 300,000 customers and 
have significantly improved our response times across all  
areas of contact, with particular focus on our Social Media  
and Email channels. 

We offer a great career path across Home Services, with 
Apprenticeships in our Technical team, through to a Pathway 
programme for all colleagues, giving all of our team an 
opportunity to develop their career, through to becoming an 
expert colleague, before moving into coaching and line 
management roles. Many of our First Line Managers, 
Customer Operations Managers and indeed our leadership 
team have followed a career in such a way, there are no limits 
to a career across our business. 

We ask our team to work with a simple three stage process: 
1.  Understand the customer need or concern 
2.  Propose a solution product or service 
3.  Thank you and feedback 

We work to ensure we are fair and reasonable in all proposed 
solutions for our customers and ask our team to always 
consider how we can improve our process to deliver clear and 
consistent responses. 

30 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

Across our E-Commerce and Insight teams we work with 
Reevoo, one of the leading independent Customer Review 
sites to share customer reviews of our services and over the 
past 6 months we have scored 78% for Customer Service 
from over 18,000 customer reviews. 

Contact Centres are known for working within a framework 
built upon Average Handling Time for a response and within 
the KNOWHOW site we have changed the way we look at this 
‘AHT’ measure. We coach our colleagues on taking the 
Appropriate Handling Time with every customer, allowing us to 
train our colleagues to handle customers more personally as 
we strive to never leave a customer to fend for themselves. 

We also provide SMS surveys to our customers across our 
sites to define the Advocacy, Care and Knowledge scores for 
our colleagues and use these as critical KPIs to improve 
process and performance for the future. 

This year KNOWHOW and Carphone Warehouse colleagues 
will work closely to understand their strengths and define the 
future support modelling for our new business across our 
entire Contact Centre Portfolio. We now have over 2,500 
Contact Centre colleagues supporting our customers. 

Information Security 

The Group is committed to protecting both electronic and 
physical information from unauthorised access, processing, 
modification or destruction. There are a number of pieces of 
legislation relevant to information security to which the Group 
adheres, including the Data Protection Act 1998 and EU’s Data 
Protection Directive 95/46/EC. The Group has a dedicated 
information security team. Security controls and awareness 
remain an area of significant focus for the Board.  

Data protection 

The Group has a responsibility to ensure all information is 
collected, stored, processed and disposed of in a secure way. 
In the UK, we are required to adhere to the UK Data Protection 
Act 1998. This legislation was enacted to bring UK law in line 
with the EU Data Protection Directive, which is applicable to 
the rest of the Group’s European markets. The European 
Commission is in the process of implementing a European 
Data Protection Regulation which will supersede the Directive. 
Ahead of the adoption of the new regulation, the business is 
working closely with the Group Data Protection Officer to 
prepare for the changes in this area. The Group is committed 
to the on-going monitoring of its data protection policies  
and procedures, and the implementation of improvements 
where necessary. 

 
 
 
 
t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Environment  

Energy Management 

Dixons Carphone continues its advanced activities surrounding 
energy efficiency. Our portfolio continues to be predominantly 
supplied through half hourly metering which allows us to 
monitor our sites accurately, minimise wastage, optimise  
our efficiency and invest with energy efficiency projects in 
targeted areas.  

As we move into 2015/16, we are working to extend this  
half hourly monitoring programme to over 600 Carphone 
Warehouse stores. 

To realise immediate benefits, our energy efficiency 
programme continues to utilise internal capital expenditure 
funding for energy efficiency projects. We continue to explore 
new technologies and advanced strategies to assist in our 
programme of energy reduction and through 2014/15, a further 
£1.4 million has been invested in new energy efficiency 
initiatives including: 

1.  Variable Speed drives have rolled out to a further 80 Currys 
and PC World superstores to optimise the efficiency of 
their heating, ventilation and air conditioning systems 

2.  New efficient fluorescent lighting has been fitted in  

27 large Currys and PC World superstores. 

3.  Energy-efficiency projects have been completed in an 

additional 26 stores to further optimise our energy usage  
which include fine adjustments to temperature set points, 
controlled heating and lighting strategies and the 
installation of lighting controls. 

4.  Efficient LED lighting has been trialled in back of house 
areas which we intend to roll out to further stores. 

5.  The 65,000 sq ft Customer Call Centre in Sheffield has 

been upgraded to LED lighting throughout. 

The resulting reduction in our energy consumption from the 
above initiatives will be approximately 7,000 mWh per annum 
and will reduce our carbon emissions by over 3,500 tonnes of 
CO2 in the next year. 

  Energy Efficiency Initiative 
  Dixons Carphone is delighted to have been selected to 

participate in the Department of Energy & Climate Change – 
EDR (Energy Demand Reduction) pilot scheme. This initiative 
is linked to the large scale rollout of energy efficient LED 
lighting to one of our 750,000 sq ft National Distribution 
Centre buildings in Newark. It represents our largest 
investment in a single energy efficiency project to date and  
is on schedule to complete by September 2015. 

Our water leak detection programme continues through 
consumption analysis to highlight irregularities and ensures 
optimum efficiency. 

Carbon Management 
During Phase 2, year 1 of the Carbon Reduction Commitment 
(CRC) energy efficiency scheme, Dixons Carphone combined 
reported emissions show a reduction against 2013/14 of 
approximately 7% which represents a reduction in excess of 
9,000 tonnes of CO2. 

Dixons Carphone will merge its reporting against the Carbon 
Reduction Commitment (CRC) energy efficiency scheme for 
2015/16. Reporting for 2014/15 will be completed in line with 
previous years under Dixons Retail plc (CRC registration 
number 8584817) and Carphone Warehouse Group plc  
(CRC registration number 6030144). 

  Green Energy in the Nordics 
  We have made the decision to implement the exclusive  

use of ‘Green Energy’ produced by hydropower and wind 
turbines across our sites in the Nordics. At present, energy is 
derived from nuclear and oil (fossil) sources which generate a 
CO2 output of 42,604 tonnes per annum. This initiative will 
dramatically reduce this figure. Each store will receive a 
certificate as proof of the environmental contribution and we 
will use this in national, regional and local media to promote 
our green profile. 

Carbon Disclosure Project (CDP) – due to the merger and the 
associated challenges of identifying a complete baseline year, 
the Group will not be participating in the Carbon Disclosure 
Project for 2014/15. We are currently considering whether to 
respond to the CDP Climate Change Information Disclosure 
questionnaire and the CDP Road to Paris 2015 Commitments 
in 2015/16.  

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

31 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Corporate responsibility 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Mandatory Greenhouse Gas (GHG) Reporting 
This section provides the emission data and supporting 
information required by The Companies Act 2006 (Strategic 
Report and Directors’ Report) Regulations 2013, Part 7: 
Disclosures Concerning Greenhouse Gas Emissions.  

This report covers the international operations of the Group, 
including the UK & Ireland; Nordics and Southern Europe. 
Operational control has been used to determine organisational 
boundary. All scope one and two emissions are included 
except where noted.  

The GHG emissions for the Dixons Retail business are: 

2014/15 

Tonnes of 
 CO2 
 emitted(1) 

Increase / 
(decrease) 
% 

2013/14

Tonnes of
CO2 
emitted(1)

Category / source of emissions 

Emissions from  

combustion of fuel(3) 

18,019 

18.2% 

15,239 

Emissions from operation  

of any facility 

3,132 

74.7% 

1,793 

Emissions from purchase  

of electricity 

97,129 

(4.5)%  101,757 

interests in Germany and the Netherlands have been included  
in this 2014/15 GHG reporting, however will be excluded from 
future reporting. 

(2)  Emissions generated within properties occupied by the Group 

 but operated by the relevant landlord and refrigerant data from 
Nordics are excluded as data was not available (although this  
is estimated to be approximately 1% of total emissions for  
the Group). 

(3)  Emissions from the combustion of fuel comprises an increased 

data set due to identified wider scope from 2013/14. 

(4)  Overall floor area of the Dixons Retail business is estimated to be 
16,845,934 sq ft (2013/14: 17,052,000 sq ft) and the calculations 
use the methodology set out in DEFRA’s updated greenhouse gas 
reporting guidance, Environmental Reporting Guidelines (ref. PB 
13944), issued in June 2013. 

(5)  We have synchronised the emissions intensity measure for the 
Carphone Warehouse portfolio to tonnes CO2 emitted per  
1,000 sq ft of floor area for this reporting year. As such,  
an intensity measure comparison against last year would be 
difficult, however, this will allow data to be merged in future. 
Overall floor area of the Carphone Warehouse business is 
estimated to be 2,106,753 sq ft and as with Dixons Retail, the 
calculations use the methodology set out in DEFRA’s updated 
greenhouse gas reporting guidance, Environmental Reporting 
Guidelines (ref. PB 13944), issued in June 2013.  

(6)  2014/15 Carphone Warehouse GHG reporting includes emissions 
from directly owned and leased vehicles, company cars, and 
delivery fleets which were not included in 2013/14. 

118,280 

(0.4)%  118,789 

Waste and recycling  

2014/15 

2013/14

Tonnes  
of CO2 
emitted per 
1,000 sq ft 
 of floor 

 area(4) 

7.02 

Tonnes 
of CO2  
emitted per 
1,000 sq ft 
 of floor 
 area(4)

6.97 

Intensity measure 

The GHG emissions for the Carphone Warehouse business 
are: 

2014/15 

Tonnes of 
 CO2 
 emitted(1) 

Increase / 
(decrease) 
% 

2013/14

Tonnes of
CO2 
emitted(1)

Category / source of emissions 

Emissions from combustion 

of fuel 

3,058 

33.6% 

2,289 

Emissions from operation of 

any facility 

548 

7.2% 

511 

Emissions from purchase of 

electricity 

33,690 

37,296 

0.8% 

33,408 

3.0% 

36,208 

2014/15 

2013/14

Tonnes  
of CO2 
emitted per 
1,000 sq ft 
 of floor 
 area(5)

Tonnes 
of CO2 
emitted per 
1,000 sq ft 
 of floor 
 area(5)

17.70 

Data

unavailable(5)

Intensity measure 

(1)  Exclusions comprise: Franchises as they do not fall directly under 

the Group’s operational control. Emissions from Carphone 
Warehouse’s retail operations in France have been excluded as an 
agreement in principle has been reached for the sale of Dixons 
Carphone’s operations in this territory. Following Dixons 
Carphone’s announcements on 15 April and 24 April, business 

32 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

We have driven sustainability and efficiencies through refuse 
and recycling across the Group. In the last year, 75% of 
material generated by our stores now goes to recycling 
schemes and not into landfill.  

We now backhaul our recyclables from 386 CurrysPCWorld 
stores, an increase of 239 stores year on year, to our recycling 
machinery in Newark. Stores return these recyclable materials 
via the return leg of the delivery vehicles. In addition to 
cardboard, polythene and expanded polystyrene we recycled 
from our stores last year, we have extended the programme to 
include paper recycling. As a group we are now one of the 
UK’s single biggest recyclers of expanded polystyrene.  

We have increased the volume of card, expended polystyrene 
and polythene recyclate processed from our customer service 
centres and Newark sites by 25% or 1,347 tonnes. 

In the Nordics we participate in national take-back schemes,  
in addition to handling waste at store and home deliveries. 
There are also strict procedures in place for sorting and 
reporting in all markets. 

Waste Electrical and Electronic Equipment (WEEE) 
Over 66,000 tonnes of WEEE was recycled in 2014/15, which 
is an increase of 5,000 tonnes (8%) on 2013/14. Our volume 
represents over 15% of the total UK WEEE market. We 
recycled over 1.2 million white goods last year and backfilled 
over 10,000 trailers that would have returned to base empty.  

We have allowed a wide range of re-use companies and FRN 
charities access to all 16 of our CSC depots to select white 
goods units they feel are reuseable resulting in over 60,000 
units last year being diverted from a scrap yard for destruction 
to be cleaned, refurbished and reused, for example, by low 
income families in many different regions of the UK. Not only  
is there a social benefit to reuse, it also has an environmental 
benefit and saved around 6,000 tonnes of carbon. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

The Group processed 16,381 handsets and 248 non-mobile 
items, with the proceeds paid into the CPW Foundation to 
support charitable activity.  

The total WEEE collected in the Nordics is 93,606 tonnes with 
a recovery rate of 77% material, 22% thermic / incineration 
and 1% landfill.  

Transport and Delivery 

Our Home Delivery Fleet continues to grow in response to 
increasing demand. We carried out 1,426,577 deliveries in 
2014/15 by our operated fleet compared to 957,630 in 
2013/14. The fleet covered 19,871,184 km which is an increase 
of 32.6% year on year, with CO2 emissions at 9,311 tonnes, an 
increase of 44% on last year. These increases are due mainly 
to the higher proportion of deliveries carried out on our own 
operated fleet versus fleet operated by our franchises, in 
comparison to last year.  

We took delivery of a further fifty 7.5 tonne Euro 5 vehicles – 
the last batch we will procure before switching to the new Euro 
6 vehicles in line with new emissions legislation. These vehicles 
have been fitted with forward facing cameras and tracking 
which has also been rolled out to our white goods repair vans 
to help us with accident reduction initiatives. Also this year, we 
consolidated the Carphone Warehouse branch delivery fleet 
with a specific element of the Currys and PC World branch 
delivery network utilising the existing fleet, enabling us to 
realise some of the benefits of the combined network. 

Combined DHL Fleet 

Although our carbon emissions are up year on year, we have 
driven efficiencies on the combined DHL fleet. 

Fleet emissions are at 16,311 tonnes for 2014/15, this is an 
increase of 11% year on year with miles driven also up 11%  
at 14,041,859. Transported volume is up by 12% year on year 
and 31% over two years. Cube delivered per mile driven has 
decreased by 1.14%. Overall combined trailer fill is up by 
1.03m3 per vehicle year on year or 1.79%. This efficiency has 
saved an additional 500 road trips. 

For 2015/16, we will look to capitalise on year on year and two 
year performances and progress. A complete review of the 
existing tractor and trailer fleet has been undertaken and we 
will remove and replace older trailers. We will also introduce 
more premium cube trailers into the network with a greater 
carrying capacity and are involved in on-going discussions  
in relation to tractor units. As part of our on-going Network 
Design review for 2015/16, strategic locations will be 
introduced to allow us to reduce our stem mileage from  
the central distribution point in Newark. 

In the Nordics, the number of kilometres driven from our 
Nordic Distribution centre to stores is 11.85 million which  
is up 2.5%. 

Supplier relationships 
We are committed to upholding and respecting human  
rights. While we do not operate a separate human rights policy, 
these values are reflected in our equal opportunity practices 
throughout the Group and in our ethical policies and 
processes. We expect all our suppliers to operate in a fair  

and honest way towards their employees and those with 
whom they do business. 

Charity and Community  

We aim to be a responsible member of every community  
we do business in, whether it’s by match-funding employee 
fundraising, community initiatives or charity partnerships, we 
will implement new ideas to make a positive impact locally.  

The business contributed a total of £935,000 to charitable 
causes in the UK & Ireland and a further NOK 1.9 million 
(£154,000) in the Nordics.  

Get Connected 
Dixons Carphone continued Carphone Warehouse’s long term 
support of Get Connected. This registered charity is the UK’s 
only free, confidential helpline for under 25s who need help 
with any issue, providing support and counselling for those 
experiencing problems with mental and emotional health. 
Young people can access Get Connected by phone, email, 
web-chat or text. They may also use WebHelp 24/7, the online 
help directory.  

Last year we raised £323,000 for Get Connected through 
activities such as Carphone Warehouse Race to the Stones,  
a supplier quiz, Give As You Earn and individual colleague 
fundraising. The majority of these funds were raised through 
the Dixons Carphone Charity Dinner and Auction.  

In 2014/15 Dixons Carphone also contributed £160,000  
to accommodate the Get Connected helpline service in  
office space.  

We have worked closely with Get Connected to reduce their 
dependency on our business. As a result, the charity has 
secured funding from The Cabinet Office and The Department 
of Education and continues to grow its trading income.  

In response to business demand, Get Connected now offer 
remote helpline volunteering opportunities for local 
communities and employees, including those with mobility 
restrictions who are prevented from participating in many 
traditional forms of volunteering.  

In 2014/15, Get Connected helped 250,000 children and young 
people in crisis which is an increase of 100,000 year on year. 

  Dixons Carphone Foundation Charity Dinner and Auction 
  March 2015 saw our first joint fundraising event in aid of our 

new Dixons Carphone Foundation. This event was supported 
and attended by suppliers and partners from across the 
business, raising a record breaking net total of £427,000.  
This figure includes a donation of £213,000 by Dixons 
Carphone after we pledged to triple the income taken  
during the live Auction.  

  From these proceeds, Get Connected received £214,000, 

Tablets for Schools will receive £200,000 with £14,000 being 
paid into the Foundation to support causes that leverage 
technology to address social issues.  

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

33 

 
 
 
Corporate responsibility 

t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Tablets for Schools 
We believe the use of technology in education can inspire 
children with a lifelong love of learning, motivate them to know 
more and empower independent thinking. Tablets for Schools 
is a registered charity behind the largest independent research 
programme in the world into the use of 1:1 technology to 
transform education.  

The real benefits have been defined, the major issues for 
schools uncovered and robust data around pedagogy, 
attainment, cost savings and the impact on behaviour / 
attendance is being gathered.  

In 2014/15 Dixons Carphone continued its support of the work 
of this charity, donating a total of £210,000. The Company also 
made the charity a loan of £150,000 in lieu of income from our 
Charity Dinner and Auction.  

In January 2015, Tablets for Schools relaunched as 
Techknowledge for Schools with the aim of helping schools  
by providing a united vision and blueprint for the successful 
deployment of technology in education to transform  
learning outcomes. 

The Dixons Carphone Foundation 

The DSG international Foundation  
The DSG international Foundation is a charity in its own right, 
registered with the Charities Commission. For the time being  
we will continue to operate charitable activities through our 
new CAF account Dixons Carphone Foundation. 

During 2014/15, a total of £73,000 was transacted through the 
DSG international Foundation for Children in Need. The 
balance of this account stands at £18,000.  

Give As You Earn 
We encourage employees to contribute to charities of their 
choosing through our payroll giving scheme. In 2014/15 Dixons 
Carphone employees donated a combined total of £49,000 
benefitting a wide range of causes. 

Other charitable support  
Dixons continued their support of Children in Need enabling 
colleagues across our store, service and logistics networks  
to get behind fundraising efforts for a nationally branded 
fundraising event that supports causes across the UK and 
local to their places of work. As a result of a number of 
activities, total fundraising and donations to Children in  
Need were £75,000.  

The Foundation is a fundraising account established under the 
Charities Aid Foundation (registered charity number: 268369) 
for the benefit of the charity or charities selected by Dixons 
Carphone and approved by the Charities Aid Foundation. 

Senior Dixons Carphone executives took to the tennis courts 
for a charity tennis tournament at The Queens Club raising 
£50,000 for the Dallaglio Foundation and their work to inspire 
and change the lives of young people through sport. 

This account was set up in March 2015 to deliver our ambition 
of making lives better through technology. The Dixons 
Carphone Foundation will also facilitate employee match-
funding applications and one off donations to emergencies and 
disaster funds. 

Through the Dixons Carphone Foundation, employees can 
apply for support with sponsorship. The Foundation will match 
the amount an employee has raised for their chosen charity by 
up to £100 or £300 for a team fundraising for the same event. 
In 2013/14 we donated £36,000 to a variety of causes through 
the CPW Foundation. 

We are in the process of closing the CPW Foundation and 
transferring the balance of £41,000 to the new Dixons 
Carphone Charities Aid Foundation (CAF) Account.  

Our Sheffield Contact Centre supported the live Comic Relief 
television appeal by taking donation calls. 150 colleagues, 
friends and family gave up their free time to take £62,000  
in pledges. 

The Company responded to the Ebola Crisis at the request of 
the World Health Organisation (WHO) through the provision  
of 200 fully functioning smartphones, allowing WHO field 
operatives to collect key data in real time in Sierra Leone, 
Guinea and Liberia. The gift in kind value to our business  
was £20,000.  

  Carphone Warehouse Race to the Stones 
  On 19 and 20 July 2014 over 1,600 public participants ran, 

trekked or walked 100km from Chinnor in Oxfordshire along 
the Ridgeway to the ancient stone circle in Avebury. This was 
the first time Carphone Warehouse sponsored a charity 
sporting event and over 130 employees signed up to get fit 
and raise over £45,000 for our charity partner, Get 
Connected. Sponsorship of this event continues for 2015  
as the Dixons Carphone Race to the Stones. Over 250 
employees from across Dixons Carphone will take part,  
many of them trialling wearable technology for training.  

34 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
t
r
o
p
e
r
c
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

i

Spring Online  
This initiative run by the charity Digital Unite, aims to help the 
6.4 million people who are digitally excluded in the UK. 
Carphone Warehouse’s sponsorship in 2014 enabled this work 
to continue and amplified the work of the charity resulting in  
a 426% increase (32,800 views) in traffic to our branded 
smartphone and tablets area of the Digital Unite website.  

We saw a five-fold increase in store participation year on year 
providing us with the opportunity to engage with the over 50’s 
and establish trust in a rapidly expanding market with no 
previous brand loyalty. The Spring Online taster sessions 
created a unique way in which to show prospective customers 
how to use products through employee engagement and 
initiated an advocacy through staff, attendees, event holders 
and communities across the UK.  

Outside the UK 

Elkjøp continues to support the Red Cross Water for Life  
(Vann for Livet) project and donated approximately NOK  
1.9 million (£154,000) to the Red Cross Water for Life Project 
during 2014/15. 

Key Performance Indicators 
The performance criteria reported above are largely focused  
on the Group’s UK & Ireland and the Nordics businesses which 
represent 92% of the Group revenues from continuing 
operations in the period. 

This strategic report was approved by the Board and signed 
on its behalf by:  

Sebastian James  
Group Chief Executive  
16 July 2015 

Humphrey Singer   
Group Finance Director 
16 July 2015 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

35 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Board of directors 

Sir Charles Dunstone – Chairman 

N 

Andrew Harrison – Deputy Chief Executive  

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Sir Charles Dunstone is the Chairman of Dixons Carphone and 
the Nominations Committee. He is the founder of Carphone 
Warehouse and was chairman of Carphone Warehouse since 
28 January 2010. He was chief executive officer of Old 
Carphone Warehouse from 1989 to 2010 where he led its 
growth to become one of Europe’s largest independent 
telecommunications retailers. Sir Charles was also appointed 
chairman of TalkTalk in 2010. He was a non-executive director 
of Daily Mail and General Trust plc from 2001 until 2012 and a 
non-executive director of Independent Media Distribution Plc 
(now Independent Media Distribution Limited) from 2002 until 
2011. Sir Charles has been chairman of The Prince’s Trust 
since 2009 and a member of its Council since 2000. Sir 
Charles is a partner in Freston Road Investments LLP and  
also chairman of Royal Museums Greenwich. 

Roger Taylor – Deputy Chairman 

R 

Roger Taylor is the Deputy Chairman of Dixons Carphone and 
was appointed deputy chairman of Carphone Warehouse on 
24 July 2013. From 28 January 2010 to 24 July 2013 he was 
chief executive officer of Carphone Warehouse. During this 
time he was responsible for new business development, 
strategic initiatives and investor relations. He was chief 
financial officer of Old Carphone Warehouse from 2000 to 
2010 where he played a key role in the growth of Old 
Carphone Warehouse across Europe and the construction and 
completion of the transactions with Best Buy. He was also a 
director of Virgin Mobile France until its sale in 2014 and non-
executive deputy chairman of TalkTalk from 2010 until 2012.  
In addition Roger is a partner in Freston Road Investments LLP 
which invests in a number of private businesses including 
Student Castle Ltd, Five Guys UK Ltd and Housesimple Ltd 
amongst others. 

Sebastian James – Group Chief Executive 

Sebastian James was appointed Group Chief Executive of 
Dixons Carphone on 6 August 2014 following the merger of 
Dixons Retail with Carphone Warehouse. He joined Dixons in 
April 2008 and held various roles, including group operations 
director prior to his appointment as group chief executive in 
February 2012. Before joining the Dixons Group, Sebastian 
was CEO of Synergy Insurance Services Limited and gained 
wide retail experience as strategy director responsible for 
developing and implementing the turnaround strategy at 
Mothercare. He started his career at The Boston Consulting 
Group. Sebastian is also a non-executive director of Direct Line 
Insurance Group plc and trustee of the charities Save the 
Children and Techknowledge for schools. 

Andrew Harrison was appointed Deputy Chief Executive of 
Dixons Carphone on 6 August 2014. Before this, Andrew had 
been with Carphone Warehouse since 1995 and became a plc 
board member in 2006, a role he held until the formation of the 
joint venture with Best Buy in 2008. Andrew played key roles in 
establishing the TalkTalk business and in expanding the highly 
successful Best Buy Mobile operation in the US. He also 
retained responsibility for both the Carphone Warehouse  
and Phone House operations and, in 2010 he was appointed 
Chief Executive Officer of the Best Buy Europe joint venture. 
Following the ending of the joint venture in 2013, Andrew 
became Group Chief Executive of Carphone Warehouse plc. 
Andrew is a trustee of both Techknowledge for Schools and 
Get Connected. 

Humphrey Singer – Group Finance Director 

Humphrey Singer was appointed Group Finance Director of 
Dixons Carphone on 6 August 2014, upon completion of the 
merger of Dixons Retail and Carphone Warehouse. He was 
appointed group finance director of Dixons Retail in July 2011 
and joined the Dixons board in September 2011. Since joining 
the Dixons Group in 2007, he has held a number of finance 
roles, namely finance director of Currys, group financial 
controller and finance director of the UK & Ireland division. 
Prior to joining the Dixons Group, he was finance director of 
Coca Cola Enterprises (UK) Ltd and prior to that also held a 
number of finance roles at Coca Cola Enterprises (UK) Ltd  
and Cadbury Schweppes plc.  

Katie Bickerstaffe – Chief Executive UK & Ireland  

Katie Bickerstaffe was appointed an executive director of 
Dixons Carphone on 6 August 2014, upon completion of the 
merger of Dixons Retail and Carphone Warehouse. She 
retained her responsibilities as chief executive of UK & Ireland 
for the Dixons business on merger and from 1 May 2015 
assumed responsibility for the whole UK and Ireland business. 
Katie joined the Dixons Retail plc board on 20 February 2012 
and was the chief executive of UK & Ireland for the Dixons 
Group. She joined the Dixons Group as director of marketing, 
people and property in June 2008. In addition to her executive 
position she is also non-executive director of Scottish and 
Southern Energy plc. Previously, Katie was managing director 
of Kwik Save Ltd and group retail director and group HR 
director at Somerfield plc. Her earlier career included roles at 
Dyson Ltd, PepsiCo Inc. and Unilever plc.  

Graham Stapleton – Chief Executive Carphone Warehouse 
UK & Ireland 

Graham Stapleton was appointed an executive director of 
Dixons Carphone on 6 August 2014, upon completion of the 
merger of Dixons Retail and Carphone Warehouse. He has 
retained his responsibilities as chief executive officer of UK & 
Ireland for Carphone Warehouse. He joined the Carphone 
Group in 2005 and has held a variety of board positions in both 
the UK and Europe. Graham is also a Trustee at the children's 
charity Make a Wish. Previously Graham worked for Kingfisher 
plc and Marks and Spencer plc. 

36 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
  
 
 
e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

John Gildersleeve  

Jock Lennox  

Independent non-executive director 

R 

N 

Independent non-executive director 

A 

John Gildersleeve is non-executive director of Dixons 
Carphone and is Chair of the Remuneration Committee. He 
joined the Carphone Warehouse board on 28 January 2010 
and was non-executive deputy chairman until July 2013. He 
was a director of Old Carphone Warehouse until 2010 and 
non-executive chairman from 2005. He was appointed as a 
non-executive director of the British Land Company PLC in 
September 2008 and became chairman in January 2013. He 
has been a non-executive director of TalkTalk since January 
2010 (Deputy Chairman since 16 May 2013) and was 
previously an executive director of Tesco plc until he retired  
in February 2004. He is also a non-executive director of  
Pick n Pay Stores Limited, which is listed on the Johannesburg 
Stock Exchange in South Africa. John is also non-executive 
deputy chairman and senior independent director of Spire 
Healthcare Group plc. 

Andrea Gisle Joosen  

Independent non-executive director 

R 

N 

Andrea Gisle Joosen was appointed as a non-executive 
director of Dixons Carphone on 6 August 2014, upon the 
completion of the merger of Dixons Retail and Carphone 
Warehouse. Andrea joined Dixons Retail plc as a non-
executive director on 1 March 2013. She is currently chairman 
of Teknikmagasinet, a non-executive director of ICA Gruppen 
AB, James Hardie Industries plc, Mr Green & Co plc and 
BillerudKorsnäs AB. Former roles include non-executive 
director of Lighthouse Group, chief executive of Boxer TV 
Access AB in Sweden and managing director (Nordic region) of 
Panasonic, Chantelle AB and Twentieth Century Fox. Her early 
career involved several senior marketing roles with Procter & 
Gamble and Johnson & Johnson. 

Tim How  

Independent non-executive director 

R 

Tim How was appointed as a non-executive director of Dixons 
Carphone on 6 August 2014, upon completion of the merger of 
Dixons Retail and Carphone Warehouse. Tim joined Dixons 
Retail plc as a non-executive director on 8 September 2009 
and became senior independent director on 9 May 2012. He 
holds a variety of external board positions, including chairman 
of Woburn Enterprises Limited, senior independent director of 
Henderson Group plc and the Norfolk and Norwich University 
Hospitals NHS Foundation Trust and Chairman of Roys 
(Wroxham) Limited. Former roles include chairman of Rayner 
and Keeler Limited and Enotria Wine Group, and non-executive 
director of Peabody Capital plc. Tim served as chief executive 
of Majestic Wine plc, where he led the management buy-out of 
the business and subsequent Alternative Investment Market 
(AIM) flotation. Prior to this, he was managing director of  
Bejam Group plc.  

Jock Lennox was appointed as a non-executive director of 
Dixons Carphone on 6 August 2014, upon completion of the 
merger of Dixons Retail and Carphone Warehouse and is Chair 
of the Audit Committee. Jock joined Dixons Retail plc as a 
non-executive director on 10 January 2012. He is a Chartered 
Accountant and has extensive accounting and finance 
experience having worked for over 30 years (20 years as a 
partner) for EY (formerly Ernst & Young) where he led a number 
of relationships with international clients and held a number of 
leadership positions in the UK and globally. He retired from EY 
in 2009 and has subsequently acted as a non-executive 
director of a number of companies. He was also a council 
member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of Scotland. 
He is currently a trustee of the Tall Ships Youth Trust and non-
executive director of A&J Mucklow Group plc, Enquest plc and 
Hill and Smith Holdings plc. He is senior independent director 
of Oxford Instruments plc. 

Baroness Morgan of Huyton 

Independent non-executive director 

A 

Baroness Morgan of Huyton is a non-executive director of 
Dixons Carphone and joined the Carphone Board as a non-
executive director on 28 January 2010. She was a non-
executive director of Old Carphone Warehouse from 2005 to 
2010. From 2001 to 2005, she was director of government 
relations at 10 Downing Street. Prior to this, Baroness Morgan 
was political secretary to the Prime Minister from 1997 to 2001 
and was appointed Minister for Women and Equalities in 2001. 
In 2006, she was appointed as a board member of the Olympic 
Delivery Authority. She is an advisor to the board of the 
children’s charity ARK and a member of the advisory 
committee of Virgin Group Holdings Limited. She was 
previously chair of Ofsted. 

Gerry Murphy  

Independent non-executive director 

A 

Gerry Murphy is a non-executive director of Dixons Carphone 
and joined the Carphone Board as a non-executive director on 
2 April 2014. He is a former Deloitte LLP partner and was 
leader of its Professional Practices Group with direct industry 
experience in consumer business, retail and technology, media 
and telecommunications. He was a member of the Deloitte 
board and chairman of its audit committee for a number of 
years and also chairman of the Audit & Assurance Faculty of 
the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales. 
Gerry was appointed as a non-executive board member of the 
Department of Health on 1 August 2014 and a non-executive 
director of Capital & Counties Properties plc on 1 March 2015. 

Key: 

N

A

R

  Nominations Committee 
  Audit Committee 
  Remuneration Committee 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

37 

 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
Corporate Governance report  

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Chairman’s introduction 

It is with great pleasure that I present to you my introduction  
to the Corporate Governance section of the first Annual Report 
and Accounts as Dixons Carphone plc. The bringing together 
and alignment of two great businesses with a joint strategy and 
direction is truly exciting but it is never more important than 
now, in this time of change, that our corporate governance 
practices and procedures are well designed and implemented. 
It is my intention to set out how the Company has embraced 
good corporate governance practice and how we will use  
this to form a stable foundation to the building of  
shareholder value. 

Corporate Governance 
Good corporate governance is at the heart of any well-run 
business. We receive a corporate governance update at every 
other board meeting from our internal experts and have 
reviewed and updated our policies and procedures, following 
the Merger, to comply with the latest best practice standards. 
We have clearly differentiated the roles of Group Chief 
Executive (to run the business) and Chairman (to run the 
Board). Our role descriptions (including that of the Senior 
Independent Director) and our other board policies, such as 
diversity, time commitment, external appointments and 
external advice have all been renewed and refreshed. The 
Board will look to adopt the 2014 version of the UK Corporate 
Governance Code and will report against it in its 2015/16 
annual report and accounts. The Board, in conjunction  
with the Audit Committee, is considering the business  
viability statement.  

Board composition and role 
The members of the Board were announced at the time of the 
Merger and remain the same except for the departure of John 
Allan. Consideration is currently being given to replacement for 
John Allan as Senior Independent Director and the Board will 
update shareholders once a decision has been taken. The 
resignation of the Senior Independent Director (SID), coming 
swiftly as it did following the Merger, has illustrated the need 
for succession planning which will have an increased focus 
over the next year. 

The Nominations Committee reviews each year the 
composition of the Board, including the independence and 
commitment to the Company shown by the non-executive 
directors during the year. That review also includes gender, 
professional and international diversity. The Board has three 
female directors, one of whom is based out of the UK and 
provides strong support on matters relating to the European 
business. Following this year’s review it was concluded that 
the Board had all necessary skills and experience to discharge 
its duties fully and to challenge management effectively  
where necessary.  

The Board and Committee Structure 

As part of the annual reviews, the non-executive directors were 
asked to confirm that they continue to have enough time to 
dedicate to company business and all have formally done so. 
As a unitary board the directors acknowledge their joint 
responsibility for our success. We have clearly differentiated 
the roles between executive management running the business 
and our non-executives, who provide the appropriate level of 
scrutiny. In this way, the Board works together to challenge 
and interrogate as well as support each other with the aim 
being effective decision making, leadership and accountability 
for all aspects of the business.  

Induction 
Following the Merger, each director was given the opportunity 
to get to know each side of the business, through a 
combination of formal presentations, store visits and informal 
discussions. The Audit Committee had its own induction 
process including access to auditor’s reports and full 
supporting documentation for both sides of the business which 
provided an excellent understanding of the inherited position.  

Board evaluation 
The Board agreed that an internal review would be appropriate 
for the Board evaluation this year. It was conducted by the 
Company Secretary and took the form of a questionnaire 
completed by all Directors on several aspects of the Board and 
its organisation. The main finding was that the Board had 
come together well in support of the business and that there 
was an atmosphere of openness enabling effective challenge 
and debate. In 2016 the external board evaluation is due for 
Dixons Carphone. This timing will provide the newly merged 
Board and its procedures ample time and opportunity to 
embed fully, with the next evaluation process providing 
valuable insight and results which will be reported to 
shareholders in the 2015/16 annual report and accounts. 

Committee structure 
The main board committees are the Audit, Nominations and 
Remuneration Committees, and a section of this report is 
dedicated to each of them. Beneath Board level there are 
further management level committees which report back to  
the Board as necessary. 

Conclusion 
We have a strong, balanced board supported by sound 
policies and procedures and I believe it is well placed to  
take the opportunities that the future will bring. I look  
forward to meeting you, along with my fellow directors,  
at this year’s Annual General Meeting. 

Sir Charles Dunstone  
Chairman 
16 July 2015  

Dixons Carphone plc Board 

Audit Committee (page 47) 

Nominations Committee (page 52) 

Remuneration Committee (page 54) 

38 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Corporate Governance statement 

The Board confirms that during the period ended 2 May 2015 
and as at the date of this Annual Report and Accounts, the 
Company has, except to the extent stated below, been in 
compliance with the 2012 UK Corporate Governance Code 
(the Code).  

It is noted that the Company has not had a named director 
operating as Senior Independent Director (SID) since the 
resignation of John Allan. During that time the remaining 
independent directors have all been available to discuss items 
with the Chairman as necessary and to discuss matters with 
shareholders should this be required. The Company is 
currently considering the replacement for John Allan and  
will update shareholders once the ongoing exercise has  
been completed. 

This report, together with the Directors’ report and the reports 
from the Audit, Nominations and Remuneration Committees 
together provide details of how the Company has applied the 
principles and complied with the provisions of the Code during 
the year. The Code can be obtained from the Financial 
Reporting Council’s website, www.frc.org.uk. 

Board responsibilities 

The overriding responsibility of the Board is to provide clear, 
entrepreneurial and responsible leadership to the Group within 
a framework of efficient and effective controls so as to allow 
the key issues and risks facing the business to be assessed 
and managed. 

Composition of the Board 

The Board has 13 members, six of whom are considered by 
the Company to be independent non‑executive directors. 
These directors are John Gildersleeve, Andrea Gisle Joosen, 
Tim How, Jock Lennox, Baroness Morgan of Huyton and Gerry 
Murphy. Half the directors excluding the Chairman are 
therefore considered to be independent in accordance  
with the Code.  

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

It is noted that John Gildersleeve was a non-executive director 
of Old Carphone Warehouse for more than nine years but the 
Board does not believe this affects his independence having 
given detailed consideration to his performance and the extent 
to which he has shown himself to be independent of 
management in thought and action during the period under 
review. As a result, the Company confirms that John 
Gildersleeve continues to show independence in his  
scrutiny and challenge to the Company and directors and 
therefore continues to be classified as an independent non-
executive director. 

Each of the directors will stand for election / re-election at the 
Company’s Annual General Meeting. Biographical information 
is shown on pages 36 and 37. 

The division of responsibility between the Chairman and the 
Group Chief Executive is formally defined, set out in writing 
and is reviewed by the Board on an annual basis, as it was on 
9 March 2015. The Chairman is responsible for the overall 
operation, leadership and governance of the Board. The Group 
Chief Executive is responsible for the executive management 
of the Group’s business and for implementing the Group’s 
strategic and commercial objectives. 

The role of the SID is to support the Chairman and be available 
for approach or representation from shareholders who feel they 
are unable to raise issues with the Chairman directly. Since the 
resignation of John Allan the Board has operated without a 
SID. The Board has a strong line up of independent non-
executive directors who have all been available for the 
shareholders to contact in absence of a formal SID. Under the 
role of the SID, which is clearly defined, set out in writing and 
reviewed annually by the Board, the SID also discusses, with 
the Chairman the results of his performance review. This role 
was undertaken by Jock Lennox for the 2015 review.  

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

39 

 
 
 
Corporate Governance report 

Reserved matters 

There are documented schedules of matters reserved to the 
Board and matters delegated to Committees of the Board. 
Such reserved matters include:  

•  approval of published financial statements and  

dividend policy; 

•  declaration of interim and recommendation of  

final dividends; 

•  approval of budget and strategy; 

•  appointment and remuneration of directors, company 

secretary and other senior executives; 

•  approval of major acquisitions and disposals;  

•  approval of authority levels for expenditure;  

•  approval of Group policies; and 

•  approval of treasury / internal control and risk  

management policies. 

Board attendance 

The Board held two strategy sessions in addition to meeting on 
ten scheduled occasions during the period under review: 

Member 

Appointed 

Resigned Attendance

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Charles Dunstone 

Roger Taylor 

Sebastian James 

6 Aug 2014 

Andrew Harrison 

Humphrey Singer 

6 Aug 2014 

Katie Bickerstaffe 

6 Aug 2014 

Graham Stapleton 

6 Aug 2014 

John Gildersleeve 

Andrea Gisle Joosen  6 Aug 2014 

Tim How 

Jock Lennox 

6 Aug 2014 

6 Aug 2014 

Baroness Morgan  

of Huyton(1) 

Gerry Murphy 

Former Directors 

John Allwood(2) 

  10 of 10 

  10 of 10 

7 of 7 

  10 of 10 

7 of 7 

7 of 7 

7 of 7 

  10 of 10 

7 of 7 

7 of 7 

7 of 7 

9 of 10 

  10 of 10 

3 of 3 

6 of 6 

3 of 3 

John Allan(2) 

6 Aug 2014   17 Feb 2015 

Nigel Langstaff 

  6 Aug 2014 

  6 Aug 2014 

(1)  Baroness Morgan of Huyton missed one scheduled meeting due 
to a prior commitment that had been arranged before the Merger 
and the subsequent change of Board dates. 

(2)  John Allwood was the Senior Independent Director until his 

resignation when John Allan took on this role until his resignation 
on 17 February 2015.  

40 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Committee members 

There are three main Board Committees: Audit, Nominations and Remuneration. The Committees are provided with sufficient 
resources via the Company Secretary and, where necessary, have direct access to independent professional advisors to 
undertake their duties. 

Sir Charles Dunstone 

John Gildersleeve 

Andrea Gisle Joosen 

Tim How 

Jock Lennox 

Gerry Murphy 

Baroness Morgan of Huyton 

Roger Taylor 

Former Directors 

John Allwood (resigned 6 August 2014)  

John Allan (resigned 17 February 2015) 

C – Chair  M – Member 

Board governance matters 

The Chairman is responsible for ensuring that all directors are 
properly briefed on issues arising at Board meetings and that 
they have full and timely access to relevant information. The 
Company uses an electronic board paper system which 
enables the fast dissemination of quality information in a safe 
and secure manner. All Board papers are sent out on a timely 
basis with sufficient information for the directors to be able to 
discharge their duties. Formal minutes of the Board and 
Committee meetings are prepared by the Company Secretary 
and approved by the Board / Committees at their next meeting. 

The Chairman meets regularly with all the non-executive 
directors, usually on an evening prior to a Board meeting when 
board dinners are held. This provides the opportunity to 
discuss amongst other matters, corporate strategy and 
business performance. 

The Board holds meetings at a variety of the Group’s locations 
to help all Board members gain a deeper understanding of the 
business. This also provides senior management from across 
the Group with the opportunity to meet the Board. Whilst no 
visits took place for the period under review, in May 2015, the 
Board held a meeting at its distribution centre in Newark and in 
June 2015 held another meeting at its headquarters in Norway. 
This enabled the Board to meet members of the team and 
senior management and to visit stores and other elements of 
the Group’s business. 

New directors appointed to the Board receive a tailored 
induction programme, together with guidance and training 
appropriate to their level of previous experience. Each director 
is given the opportunity to meet with senior management and 
store colleagues and to visit the Group’s sites both in the UK 
and overseas. This enables familiarisation with the businesses, 
operations, systems and markets in which the Group operates. 
New directors are also encouraged to meet with the Group’s 
auditor and advisors. 

Audit 
(page 47) 

Nominations 
(page 52) 

Remuneration
(page 54) 

C 

M 

M 

M 

C 

M 

M 

C 

M 

C 

M 

M 

M 

M 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

The Board receives an update on corporate governance best 
practice at every other meeting. 

Performance evaluation  

The internal annual review of Board effectiveness and the 
balance of skills, knowledge and experience of the directors 
was conducted as usual during the period under review. In 
addition, the Code recommends that the performance of the 
Board be reviewed externally every three years. The last 
external review of the Company was carried out by NJMD 
Corporate Services in May 2013; therefore the next external 
evaluation is due in 2016. 

The internal review this year involved: 

•  individual directors responding to separate questionnaires 

which were collated by the Company Secretary. The results 
were then presented to and discussed by the Board and a 
plan of action established to address any areas of 
improvement. The areas covered included, but were not 
limited to, the roles of the executive and non-executive 
directors, the Board, Board Committees, the Chairman, 
preparation for and performance at meetings, the 
effectiveness of each director, leadership, culture and 
corporate governance. As part of this evaluation, the 
Chairman discussed any personal development needs  
that were identified with each director;  

•  In the absence of a SID at the time of the performance 
evaluation, Jock Lennox reviewed the results of the 
performance evaluation questionnaire completed by all of 
the directors apart from the Chairman on the Chairman’s 
performance. He then discussed the results of that review 
with the Chairman and an action plan was prepared. The 
Board is of the opinion that the Chairman had no other 
significant commitments during the year that adversely 
affected his performance in his role and that he continues to 
lead the Board effectively whilst creating an atmosphere of 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

41 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Corporate Governance report 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

open discussion where challenge and debate is welcomed; 
and 

•  The Committees each performed a self-evaluation of their 
obligations on the basis of a detailed questionnaire relating 
to each area of responsibility. No major areas for action were 
identified. 

Following the results of the evaluation, the Board confirms that 
all directors continue to be effective and demonstrate a 
commitment to the role, including having time to attend all 
necessary meetings and to carry out other appropriate duties. 

It was noted that one area for greater emphasis coming out of 
this review was succession planning. At the time of the Merger 
careful consideration was given to what skills were needed to 
best lead the Group during this period of integration. The 
Board was appointed accordingly. With the integration well 
underway, the evaluation found that more emphasis now 
needs to be placed on succession planning for these critical 
board roles.  

Capital and constitutional disclosures 

Information on the Company’s share capital and constitution 
required to be included in this Corporate Governance 
statement are contained on page 45 of this report. Such 
information is incorporated into this Corporate Governance 
statement by reference and is deemed to be part of it.  

Risk and internal controls 

Risk management 

The Group has established a risk management programme 
that assists management to identify, assess and mitigate 
business, financial, operational and compliance risks. The 
Board views risk management as integral to good business 
practice and protecting the best interests of shareholders. 
Executive management of the Group has direct responsibility 
for the risk management programmes of their businesses. The 
Board’s focus is primarily on reviewing the effectiveness of 
these processes, rather than involving itself in the processes 
themselves. Specific controls and processes are detailed 
further below. 

The Group’s risk management framework aims to: 

•  assist management to implement effective means of risk 

identification, assessment and mitigation; 

•  instil a risk-based approach and awareness into the Group’s 

culture; 

•  encourage accountability for identifying and managing the 
risks specific to line managers’ respective areas of the 
business; and 

•  create and implement risk management strategies which 

address all types of risks. 

The Group maintains a risk register the principal risks of which 
are set out on pages 16 to 19. Senior managers within the 
business are responsible for managing and monitoring the 
risks identified within their areas, and identifying new risks as 
they arise. Each risk identified is ranked according to a score 
based on the likelihood of an event occurring and its impact  
on the business should it occur due to either failure or absence 
of mitigating controls. Mitigating controls in place are also 
documented. 

Internal control 
As in any business, the Group faces a number of risks and 
uncertainties on a daily basis, and a detailed internal control 
framework exists so as to mitigate these risks and protect the 
interests of shareholders. The directors have overall 
responsibility for the Group’s systems of internal control and 
for reviewing effectiveness, and they discharge this 
responsibility by performing the following: 

•  determining the Group’s risk appetite and tolerance; 

•  overseeing the risk management strategy; and 

•  ensuring that management implements effective systems  

of risk identification, assessment and mitigation. 

The Board delegates to executive management the 
responsibility for designing, operating and monitoring these 
systems. The systems are based on a process of identifying, 
evaluating and managing significant risks and include the risk 
management processes set out above. 

The systems of internal control described in this report were in 
place throughout the period under review and up to the date of 
approval of the annual report and financial statements. The 
effectiveness of these systems is periodically reviewed by the 
Audit Committee in accordance with the Code, and the other 
good practice guidance issued by the FRC in relation to 
internal control. These systems are also refined as necessary 
to meet changes in the Group’s business and associated risks. 
They can only provide reasonable and not absolute assurance 
against material errors, losses, fraud or breaches of laws  
and regulations. 

The Company has conducted an annual review of the 
effectiveness of the systems of risk management and internal 
control in operation during the year and up to the date of the 
approval of the Annual Report and Accounts which was 
approved by the Audit Committee and the Board.  

At each of its meetings the Audit Committee reviewed and 
considered reports on the status of the Group’s risk 
management systems, findings from reviews of internal 
controls and reports on the status of any weaknesses in 
internal controls identified by the internal or external auditors. 

42 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
Internal audit 
The Group has an internal audit department which conducts 
reviews of selected business processes each year. The internal 
audit programme for 2014/15 consisted of reviews across a 
range of areas documented and prioritised in the Group’s 
internal audit plan, which was prepared and approved with 
input from management and the Audit Committee. The plan is 
designed each year to test the robustness of mitigating 
controls and procedures are designed to identify any areas of 
improvement. Part of the approval process of this plan involves 
the Audit Committee’s consideration of alignment of the plan 
with the principal risks faced by the Group. As such this plan 
was revised and re-presented to the Audit Committee again 
following the Merger to capture the key risks of the  
combined Group. 

The Audit Committee Chairman receives and reviews all 
reports from the internal audit department detailing its material 
findings from testing performed and any recommendations for 
improvement. The Audit Committee receives a summary of 
these reports at each meeting, with the full reports available to 
all members on request. The progress and implementation of 
ensuing action plans are tracked to completion by the internal 
audit department, and follow up procedures performed where 
additional controls have been put in place to ensure that the 
new controls have been implemented effectively.  

The Audit Committee considered the effectiveness of the 
internal audit department through holding discussions with 
management, considering the quality of reports submitted to 
the Committee, the timeliness of the clearance of action points, 
and the perceived impartiality of the audit team itself. The 
Committee concluded that the internal audit department has in 
all respects been effective during the period under review. 

Authorisation of conflicts of interest 

The Company has procedures in place to identify, authorise 
and manage conflicts of interest which have operated 
effectively. Potential conflicts are approved by the Board or 
two independent directors where authorisation is needed 
quickly and then reported to the main Board at its next 
meeting. A register of directors’ conflicts is maintained.  

Communication with investors 

The Board supports the initiatives set out in the Code and  
the Stewardship Code and actively encourages engagement 
with major institutional investors and other stakeholders. It 
believes that it is important to explain business developments 
and financial results to the Company’s shareholders and  
to understand shareholder concerns. The principal 
communication media used to impart information to 
shareholders are news releases (including results 
announcements), investor presentations and  
company publications. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

The Group Chief Executive has lead responsibility for investor 
relations. He is supported by a dedicated investor relations 
department that, amongst other matters, organises 
presentations for analysts and institutional investors. There  
is a full programme of regular dialogue with major institutional 
shareholders and potential shareholders as well as sell-side 
analysts. In all such dialogue, care is taken to ensure that no 
price sensitive information is released.  

The Chairman ensures that the Board receives regular updates 
at Board meetings on investor relations matters. The Board 
also receives periodic reports on investors’ views of the 
performance of the Company. The Chairman and non-
executive directors, are available to meet with major 
shareholders, if such meetings are required and the Chairman 
of the Remuneration Committee communicates with major 
shareholders on matters of remuneration and has conducted 
various remuneration consultations during the period under 
review. For more information on the remuneration 
consultations, please refer to the Remuneration report  
on pages 54 to 74. 

The Company is committed to communication with all of its 
members, whether institutional investors, private or employee 
shareholders. The Company reports formally to its members 
when its full year and half year results are published. These 
results are posted on the investor relations part of the 
corporate website in addition to other external announcements 
and press releases.  

The Company also communicates with shareholders through 
the annual general meeting, at which an account of the 
progress of the business over the last year is given in addition 
to a review of current issues. This also provides the opportunity 
for shareholders to ask questions. The directors, including the 
chairmen of the Audit, Nominations and Remuneration 
Committees attend the annual general meeting. In accordance 
with the Code, formal notification of the Company’s annual 
general meeting is sent to shareholders at least 20 working 
days in advance of the meeting.  

Further financial and business information is available on the 
Group’s corporate website. 

Sir Charles Dunstone  
Chairman 
16 July 2015  

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

43 

 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ report 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Corporate Governance statement 

The Corporate Governance statement as required by Rule 
7.2.1 of the UKLA’s Disclosure and Transparency Rules (DTRs) 
is set out on page 39 of this Annual Report and Accounts. All 
information detailed in the Corporate Governance statement is 
incorporated by reference into this Directors’ report and is 
deemed to form part of this Directors’ report. 

FCA’s Disclosure and Transparency Rules 

For the purposes of DTR 4.1.5R (2) and DTR 4.1.8, this 
Directors’ report and the Strategic report on pages 2 to 35 
comprise the management report. 

Employee involvement 

The Group places significant emphasis on its employees’ 
involvement in the business at all levels. Managers are 
remunerated according to results wherever possible and 
employees are kept informed of issues affecting the Group 
through formal and informal meetings and through the Group’s 
internal publications. The management team regularly 
communicates matters of current interest and concern with 
employees. Further information on employee engagement is 
included in the report on corporate responsibility on pages 27 
to 29. Details of the Group’s employee share plans are 
contained in the Remuneration report. 

Employment of disabled people 

It is the Group’s policy to encourage application for 
employment from disabled people and to assist with their 
training and career development, having regard to particular 
aptitudes and abilities. Every endeavour is made to find 
suitable alternative employment and to retrain any employee 
who becomes disabled while serving the Group. 

Information on greenhouse gas emissions 

The information on greenhouse gas emissions that the 
Company is required to disclose is set out on page 32 of this 
Annual Report and Accounts. This information is incorporated 
into this Directors’ report by reference and is deemed to form 
part of this report. 

Donations 

No political donations were made during the period by  
the Group. 

Change of name 

On 6 August 2014 the Company changed its name from 
Carphone Warehouse Group Public Limited Company to 
Dixons Carphone plc. 

Directors 

The names, biographies and dates of appointment of the 
current Board of directors are provided on pages 36 and 37. 
Former directors include John Allan (appointed 6 August 2014 
and resigned 17 February 2015), John Allwood (resigned  
6 August 2014) and Nigel Langstaff (resigned 6 August 2014). 

With regard to the appointment and replacement of directors, 
the Company is governed by its Articles of Association, the 
Code, the Companies Act and related legislation. The Articles 
themselves may be amended by special resolution of the 
shareholders. The Board has the power to appoint new 
directors to fill a vacancy as long as the total number of 
Directors shall not exceed the maximum of 15 as set out in the 
Articles. Any director appointed by the Board will be appointed 
until the next annual general meeting where they shall stand for 
re-election by shareholders.  

In line with best practice and the Code, the Company has 
determined that all directors will retire and offer themselves  
for election or re-election at the 2015 Annual General Meeting. 
The Remuneration report provides details of applicable service 
agreements for executive directors and terms of appointment 
for non-executive directors. Each of the directors proposed  
for re-election are being unanimously recommended for  
re-election / election by the Board by virtue of their skills, 
experience and contribution to the Board. This 
recommendation follows a performance evaluation of the 
Board and the contribution of individual directors. 

During the year, no director had any material interest in any 
contract of significance to the Group’s business. Their 
interests, including those of any connected persons, in  
the shares of the Company are outlined in the Annual 
Remuneration report. 

Subject to the Company’s Articles of Association, the 
Companies Act and any directions given by the Company  
by special resolution, the business of the Company will be 
managed by the Board who may exercise all the powers of the 
Company, whether relating to the management of the business 
of the Company or not. The matters reserved for the Board are 
detailed in a specific schedule, which is reviewed annually and 
details are provided in the Corporate Governance report. 

Directors’ indemnities and insurance 

The Company has made qualifying third party indemnity 
provisions (as defined in the Companies Act 2006) for the 
benefit of its directors during the year; these provisions remain 
in force at the date of this report. 

In accordance with the Company’s Articles of Association, and 
to the extent permitted by law, the Company may indemnify its 
directors out of its own funds to cover liabilities incurred as a 
result of their office. The Group holds Directors’ and Officers’ 
Liability Insurance cover for any claim brought against directors 
or officers for wrongful acts in connection with their positions. 
The insurance provided does not extend to claims arising from 
fraud or dishonesty. 

Information required by Listing Rule 9.8.4R 

There is no information required to be disclosed under Listing 
Rule 9.8.4R. 

Directors’ responsibilities 

The directors’ responsibilities for the financial statements 
contained within this Annual Report and Accounts and the 
directors’ confirmations required under Disclosure and 
Transparency Rule 4.1.12 are set out on page 75. 

44 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
Capital structure 

Dividend 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

The Board has proposed a final dividend for the year ended  
2 May 2015. Details of this and other dividends paid for the 
year are as follows: 

Interim dividend 

Final dividend 

Total ordinary 

13 months 
ended  
2 May 2015 

Year
 ended  
29 Mar 2014 

2.5p 

6.0p 

8.5p 

2.0p 

4.0p 

6.0p 

The right to receive any dividend has been waived in part by 
the Trustees of the Company’s Employee Share Ownership 
Trusts over a combined holding of 942,929 shares. 

Issue of shares 

In accordance with section 551 of the Companies Act 2006, 
shareholders can authorise the directors to allot shares in the 
Company up to one third of the issued share capital of the 
Company. Accordingly, at the 2014 annual general meeting 
shareholders approved a resolution to give the directors 
authority to allot shares up to an aggregate nominal value of 
£192,022.59. The directors were also authorised to allot shares 
in relation to the Merger up to an aggregate nominal amount  
of £576,067.77. 

The directors have no present intention to issue ordinary 
shares, other than pursuant to obligations under employee 
share schemes. This resolution remains valid until the 
conclusion of this year’s Annual General Meeting when  
a resolution will be proposed to renew the authority. 

Authority was given by the shareholders at the 2014 annual 
general meeting to purchase a maximum of 57,606,776 shares, 
such authority remaining valid for 15 months or until the 
conclusion of the Company’s 2015 Annual General Meeting. 
The authority was not exercised during the period or prior to 
the date of this report. The Company will seek the usual 
renewal of this authority at the forthcoming Annual General 
Meeting but has no current intention to make such purchases. 

The Company’s only class of share is ordinary shares. Details 
of the movements in issued share capital during the year are 
provided in note 21 to the Group financial statements. The 
voting rights of Dixons Carphone plc shares are identical with 
each share carrying the right to one vote. Dixons Carphone plc 
holds no shares in treasury and did not make any market 
purchases of its own shares during the year under review.  

Details of employee share schemes are provided in note 5 to 
the Group financial statements. The Carphone Warehouse 
ESOT held 791,100 shares on 2 May 2015 (2014: 4.9 million 
shares) and the Dixons Retail plc ESOT held 151,829 shares. 
Both ESOTs have waived their right to receive dividends. 

Restrictions on transfer of securities of the Company 

There are no specific restrictions on the size of a holding nor 
on the transfer of shares, which are both governed by the 
general provisions of the Articles of Association and prevailing 
legislation. The directors are not aware of any agreements 
between holders of the Company’s shares that may result in 
restrictions on the transfer of securities or on voting rights. 

No person has any special rights of control over the 
Company’s share capital and all issued shares are fully paid. 

Change of control – significant agreements 

The Company does not have any significant agreements which 
contain change of control clauses other than for its borrowings. 
Further details are disclosed in note 17 to the Group financial 
statements. Such information is incorporated into this Directors’ 
report by reference and is deemed to form part of this report. 

In addition, provisions under the rules of the Company’s share 
incentive schemes may cause options and awards granted 
under these schemes to vest and become exercisable in the 
event of a change of control. 

Significant shareholdings 

At 2 May 2015, the Company had been notified, in accordance 
with Chapter 5 of the Disclosure and Transparency Rules of 
the UK Financial Conduct Authority, of the following interests 
of over 3% in the voting rights of the Company: 

Name 

BlackRock, Inc. 

Standard Life Investments 

D P J Ross 

Number of 
shares 

Percentage of 
share capital 

64,226,251  

57,001,657 

56,388,699 

5.58% 

4.95% 

4.89% 

At 16 July 2015 no change in these shareholdings had  
been notified. 

Directors’ interests in the Company’s shares and the 
movements thereon are detailed in the Remuneration  
report on pages 71 to 73. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

45 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ report 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Use of financial instruments 

Information about the use of financial instruments is given  
in note 25 to the Group financial statements. 

Auditor 

Each director at the date of approval of this Annual Report and 
Accounts confirms that: 

• 

• 

so far as the director is aware, there is no relevant audit 
information of which the Company’s auditor is unaware; 
and 

the director has taken all the steps that he / she ought to 
have taken as a director in order to make himself / herself 
aware of any relevant audit information and to establish 
that the Company’s auditor is aware of that information. 

This confirmation is given and should be interpreted in 
accordance with the provisions of section 418 of the 
Companies Act 2006. 

Deloitte LLP have expressed their willingness to continue in 
office as auditor and a resolution to re-appoint them will be 
proposed at the forthcoming Annual General Meeting. 

Certain information required to be included in this Directors’ 
report may be found within the Strategic report. 

By Order of the Board  

Nigel Paterson 
Company Secretary 
16 July 2015 

46 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
Audit Committee report 

Chairman’s statement 

Introduction 
I present to you the report of the Audit Committee, the first of 
the merged Carphone Warehouse and Dixons Retail. In this 
covering letter I have set out our key areas of activity within  
our overarching objective of ensuring that the systems and 
controls relating to the financial management and reporting  
of Dixons Carphone plc are appropriate. 

The Merger has been a significant undertaking. The activities of 
integration to create the new organisation have had a major 
bearing on our work. We have focused on ensuring that, 
notwithstanding the significant change that has been taking 
place, the Group has the appropriate internal control and risk 
management systems in place to satisfy the financial reporting 
and management requirements. We are grateful to our financial 
management and internal and external auditors for the 
unstinting efforts they have made in this regard. 

Merger and induction 
All members of the Audit Committee were previously members 
of the Carphone Warehouse or Dixons Retail audit committees. 
We have therefore had the benefit of significant experience of 
the legacy businesses. 

We recognised that we needed to inform the committee 
members about the entire merged group so embarked upon 
an early induction process. This involved sharing papers on 
key judgements and significant accounting policies in the 
legacy businesses; arranging briefings with management on 
topics relating to ‘the other side’; and participating in broader 
induction activities on strategy, store visits and the like. Each 
committee member was encouraged to request any further 
induction information that they required. 

Key activities 
In addition to assimilating the various sources of information on 
the Group, the Audit Committee’s work included the following:  

•  considered reports by management on how the financial 
organisation would be structured and how the financial 
reporting would be prepared in the short and longer term; 

•  debated the accounting and financial reporting for the 

Merger, receiving reports from financial management and 
the external auditor to support the conclusions reached; 

•  approved the formation of the merged internal audit group 

and the plan of work; 

•  requested and considered a review by internal audit, 

supported by the appropriate commercial management,  
on the supplier rebate terms and processes across the 
Group; the review concluded that the accounting being 
adopted is satisfactory; 

•  received presentations from management on topics from  

the risk agenda including IT strategy (including security and 
control) and HR; and 

•  considered the various corporate transactions that have 
taken place in addition to the Merger, the accounting for 
these and overall that the financial reporting for the Group  
is fair, balanced and understandable. 

Looking ahead 
It has been a busy year for the Group with much of the 
financial reporting priority being on the Merger itself and the 
need to maintain a controlled environment across the legacy 
businesses.  

The Group’s activity will now turn to building the longer term 
systems, processes and organisation as well as conforming 
with the new requirements of the 2014 UK Corporate 
Governance Code and the FRC Guidance on Risk 
Management, Internal Control and Related Financial and 
Business Reporting. This will include adopting the longer term 
viability statement for the first time. The development of the IT 
strategy and control framework will remain an area of focus for 
the committee in the year ahead. 

I will be in attendance at the Annual General Meeting and will 
be available to talk to you then. In the meantime if you have 
any questions please do get in touch. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Jock Lennox 
Chairman of the Audit Committee  
16 July 2015 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

47 

 
 
 
 
Audit Committee report 

Members 

In compliance with the Code, the Committee comprises 
exclusively non-executive directors, who, along with their 
attendance at scheduled meetings, are set out in the table 
below.  

Meetings 

The Committee met three scheduled times with one 
additional ad-hoc meeting called during the period. Since 
the year end there have been two further Committee 
meetings. All eligible members attended each of the 
meetings during which they were a member of the 
Committee, except as outlined below. The Group Chief 
Executive, Group Finance Director, Group Director of 
Internal Audit, other senior management and 
representatives of the Company’s external auditor (Deloitte 
LLP) attended the Audit Committee meetings by invitation. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Current members 

Jock Lennox(1) 

Baroness Morgan of Huyton(2) 

Gerry Murphy 

Former members 

John Allan(1) (3) 

John Allwood (4) 

John Gildersleeve(5) 

Scheduled 
Meetings 

2 of 2 

2 of 3 

3 of 3 

2 of 2 

1 of 1 

1 of 1 

(1)   Appointed 6 August 2014. 
(2)  Baroness Morgan of Huyton missed one scheduled meeting 

due to a prior commitment that had been arranged before the 
Merger and the subsequent change of committee dates. 

(3)  Resigned 17 February 2015. 
(4)  Resigned 6 August 2014. 
(5)  Resigned from the Committee – 6 August 2014. 

The Board is satisfied that the Chairman of the Committee, a 
member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of Scotland, 
meets the requirement for recent and relevant financial 
experience. The Company Secretary acts as Secretary to the 
Committee and attends all meetings. The Committee’s 
deliberations are reported by its Chairman to the following 
Board meeting and the minutes of each meeting are circulated 
to all members of the Board following approval.  

At each meeting there may be a discussion between the 
Committee members and the external auditor without the 
presence of management in order to allow discussion of 
private matters which the auditor may wish to raise. 
Occasionally a discussion may be held between Committee 
members, the external auditor and the Group Director of 
Internal Audit if appropriate.  

In undertaking its duties the Committee has access to the 
services of the Group Finance Director, his team and the 
Company Secretary, as well as external professional advice  
as necessary. In addition the Chairman meets with the  
external auditor outside of formal meetings and without 
management present. 

48 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

External advice 

The Board makes funds available to the Committee to enable it 
to take independent legal, accounting or other advice when the 
Committee believes it necessary to do so. 

Responsibilities 

The Committee assists the Board to fulfil its oversight 
responsibilities by acting independently from the executive 
directors. There is an annual schedule of items which are 
shared across the meetings during the year to ensure the 
Committee covers fully those items within its terms of 
reference. These items are supplemented throughout the year 
as key matters arise.  

The Committee has the following principal duties: 

•  monitoring the integrity of the half year and full year financial 
statements and any formal announcements relating to the 
Group’s financial performance; 

•  review the results and conclusions of work performed by the 

external auditor; 

•  advising the Board on whether, as a whole, the Annual 

Report and Accounts is fair, balanced and understandable; 

•  reviewing significant financial reporting judgements; 

•  reviewing the Group’s financial controls and internal control 

and risk management systems; 

•  monitoring and reviewing the effectiveness of the 

Company’s internal audit function; 

•  making recommendations to the Board in relation to the 

appointment of the external auditor; 

•  reviewing and monitoring the relationship with the external 

auditors, including their independence, objectivity, 
effectiveness, remuneration and terms of engagement; 

•  considering whistleblowing arrangements by which 

employees may raise concerns about possible improprieties 
in matters of financial reporting or other matters; 

•  any specific topics as defined by the Board; and 

•  referring matters to the Board which, in its opinion, should 

be addressed at a meeting of the Board. 

The terms of reference of the Audit Committee are reviewed 
annually by the Board and are available on the Group’s 
corporate website (www.dixonscarphone.com). 

Key matters considered during the year 

Accounting and financial reporting matters  
The Committee is responsible for monitoring the integrity of the 
half year and annual financial statements in conjunction with 
both senior management and the external auditor. Following 
the Merger, management presented the Committee with the 
accounting policies and practices of both legacy businesses. 
These were then debated and a combined set of policies and 
practices agreed with no significant adjustments required in 
respect of either business. During the period ended 2 May 
2015 consideration was given to the following matters: 

•  the suitability of the Group’s accounting policies and 

practices; 

 
 
 
 
 
 
e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

•  compliance with financial reporting and governance 

standards; 

•  areas where significant levels of judgement have been 
applied or items which have been discussed with the 
external auditor; 

•  updated accounting and corporate governance regulations; 

and 

•  whether the Annual Report and Accounts, taken as a whole, 
is fair, balanced and understandable and provides sufficient 
information necessary for shareholders and other users of 
the accounts to assess the Group’s performance, business 
model and strategy. To assist with discharging these 
responsibilities, the Committee considers documents 
prepared by management and reports received from the 
external auditor on the outcomes of their annual and half 
year audit procedures.  

The Committee received reports and recommendations from management and the external auditor setting out the significant 
accounting issues and judgements applicable to the following key areas. These were discussed and challenged, where 
appropriate, by the Committee. Following debate, the Committee concurred with management’s conclusions: 

Matters of significance and  
areas of judgement 

Revenue recognition 

Accounting for the Merger 

Disposal accounting 

Supplier funding 

How the issue was addressed by the Committee 

Revenue recognition is considered to be a critical accounting policy and the judgements are set out in 
note 1 u) of the Group financial statements. Key components of judgement are in relation to the 
recognition of network commission receivable and also in relation to customer support agreements.  

The Committee reviewed management’s assessment of these policies with reference to contractual 
terms, the Group’s historical experience of customer behaviour and information received from third 
parties as well as historical claims data in respect of customer support agreements. 

The Committee discussed, challenged and assessed the assumptions made in relation to valuing the 
assets and liabilities acquired as part of the Merger which concluded in net liabilities acquired of  
£647 million. In addition, the Committee reviewed the consideration for the Merger transaction and the 
allocation of goodwill between the different Cash Generated Units acquired.  

This valuation exercise included external as well as internal valuations which incorporated management 
judgement. The Committee reviewed and, where relevant, challenged the methodologies used in 
calculating the fair values which have been recognised as set out in note 23 to the Group financial 
statements. 

The Committee reviewed the judgements taken in the calculation of gains and losses made in respect of 
the disposal transactions of Virgin Mobile France as well as the operations in Germany, the Netherlands 
and Portugal. The Committee also assessed the appropriateness of their treatment as assets held for 
sale then further as discontinued operations as concluded by management, as set out in note 24 to the 
Group financial statements.  

A number of arrangements exist relating to supplier funding across the Group, including promotional 
support and volume rebates. This topic received increased focus by management which culminated in  
a presentation to the Committee from the Group Director of Internal Audit. Additional testing in this area  
was also carried out by the external auditor. The Committee challenged and debated with management  
its approach to supplier funding and its recognition and accounting treatment and no major issues were 
noted. Further information in relation to supplier funding can be found in note 1 u) to the Group financial 
statements. 

Inventory provisioning 

Inventory is a significant balance for the Group, as set out in note 12 to the Group financial statements 
and contains managerial judgement for such items as obsolescence and shrinkage. As part of the 
general committee procedures managerial judgement was assessed and no major issues noted. 

Impairment testing of goodwill and 
intangible assets 

Significant goodwill and acquisition intangibles were recognised as part of the accounting for the Merger 
which comprised goodwill of £2,629 million and acquisition intangibles of £373 million. The Committee 
considered the judgements which had been made in relation to the values held in the balance sheet, in 
addition to the methodology used in assessing the supportability of the year end goodwill balance and 
assessing for any potential impairment. A sensitivity analysis was then reviewed regarding the impact  
of a reasonably possible change in the key assumptions. These assumptions are set out in note 9 to the 
Group financial statements. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

49 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Audit Committee report 

Matters of significance and  
areas of judgement 

Fair, balanced and understandable  

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Taxation 

Going concern 

How the issue was addressed by the Committee 

As part of this assessment, as well as evaluating the narrative reporting attributable to the Headline 
results and financial position of the Group, the Committee reviewed the key judgement concerning the 
classification of items between Headline and Non-Headline, including consideration of the £89 million 
pre-tax Non-Headline charges. This assessment considered whether items fell within the Group’s 
definition of Non-Headline as well as the consistency of treatment of such items year on year.  

This assessment was central to the Committee’s consideration of the integrity and sufficiency of 
information disclosed in the Annual Report and Accounts along with other salient matters to ensure that, 
taken as a whole, it is fair, balanced and understandable and explains the Group’s performance, 
business model and strategy. This included an assessment of narrative reporting to ensure consistency 
with the financial reporting section. 

The Group operates across multiple tax jurisdictions. The complex nature of tax legislation in certain 
jurisdictions can necessitate the use of judgement. In addition, management also uses assumptions and 
judgements to assess the likelihood of utilisation of available tax losses.  

The Committee also reviewed judgements and assumptions concerning any significant provisions, 
including progress made on matters being discussed with tax authorities and where applicable advice 
provided by external advisors. 

The Committee was presented with an assessment of the Group’s future cash forecasts and profit 
projections, available facilities, facility headroom, banking covenants and the results of a sensitivity 
analysis performed, including having regard to the current uncertainties in the Greek economy. The 
Committee discussed this with management in addition to management’s analysis which was performed 
with reference to budgeted revenue and earnings levels for the coming years. The Committee was 
satisfied that the going concern basis of preparation continues to be appropriate for the Group. 

Internal control and risk management 
The Committee is responsible for reviewing the Group’s 
internal control and risk management systems. In order to 
discharge its responsibilities in this area, in addition to its other 
responsibilities, the Committee reviewed the following key 
items: 

•  the annual Audit Committee agenda; 

•  common control themes identified throughout the business, 
including key management dependencies. Where this was 
identified subsequent action has been taken to minimise  
the risk; 

•  the assessment of the Group’s response to information 

security and data protection risks; 

•  the combined Group’s responsibilities relating to those 

aspects of the Group that are regulated; 

•  the financial controls framework and its subsequent 

assessment by internal audit; and 

•  the new governance and risk management framework put  

in place throughout the merged Group. 

Internal audit  

The Committee is also responsible for monitoring and 
reviewing the effectiveness of its internal audit function. During 
the period the following significant risk areas of the business 
were included within internal audit reviews:  

•  information security and data protection; 

•  IT governance and IT risk management; and  

•  business continuity.  

In addition, as part of a three year rolling programme, audits 
were performed over the following financial processes to 
provide assurance to the Audit Committee that controls were 
operating within these areas:  

•  supplier funding;  

•  payroll;  

•  procurement and purchase to pay. 

In addition to considering any significant issues arising from 
the results of the audits shown above, the Committee also 
formally reviewed the effectiveness of internal audit and the 
adequacy of its resources. 

External audit  

The external auditor is appointed by shareholders to provide 
an opinion on the financial statements and certain disclosures 
prepared by Group management. Deloitte LLP acted as the 
external auditor to the Group throughout the year. The 
Committee is responsible for oversight of the external auditor, 
including approving the annual audit plan and all associated 
audit fees. 

The key matters in relation to external audit that were 
considered by the Committee were: 

•  the annual audit plan; 

•  the annual audit fee and fees for non-audit services which 

are set out in note 3 to the Group financial statements, with 
due regard to the balance between audit and non-audit fees  
and the policy for approval of non-audit fees paid to the 
Group’s auditor; 

50 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Due to the change in the auditor independence policy  
detailed above, and following the completion of the Merger, 
non-audit fees incurred by the Group are expected to reduce  
in the future.  

Consideration of auditor appointment and independence 

On an ongoing basis the Committee considers the 
appropriateness of the re-appointment of the external auditor, 
including rotation of the audit partner. Deloitte LLP has been 
the external auditor since the Group’s formation in 2010 
(following the demerger of TalkTalk Group). Deloitte LLP was 
also the external auditor of Dixons Retail. The current lead 
audit partner has been in place for four years (partner rotation 
is required on a five yearly basis).  

The Committee will continue to consider the requirements  
of the Code and also the recent Competition & Markets 
Authority’s Final Order which is now designed to align with the 
new European Union Regulation 547/2014 (which allows 
companies greater flexibility) on audit tendering and rotation 
timings. Under current guidance Deloitte can continue to be 
reappointed for year ends beginning before June 2023, at 
which point we would be required to change. A tender process 
would then be undertaken and a proposal made accordingly. 
In addition to this, the Group will consider retendering the 
external audit at each partner rotation. 

In light of the assessments and review undertaken, the Audit 
Committee recommended to the Board that Deloitte LLP be 
retained as auditors of the Company. This recommendation 
was endorsed by the Board. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Jock Lennox 
Chairman of the Audit Committee 
16 July 2015 

•  the effectiveness of the external auditor. Feedback on the 
effectiveness of the audit process in addressing areas of  
key audit risk was obtained from members of the Audit 
Committee and regular attendees, members of the finance 
team and senior management within the businesses via a 
specifically designed questionnaire. The responses were 
then considered by the Committee in conjunction with the 
outputs received and responsiveness of the auditor during 
the audit process. The results showed a positive view of the 
audit process and of Deloitte as the external auditor, 
specifically in relation to the high quality and integrity of the 
team, the constructive relationship and effectiveness of the 
communication. Following due consideration the Committee 
continues to be satisfied with the quality and effectiveness  
of the audit; and 

•  significant issues and areas of judgement arising from 

reports from the external auditor, which in addition to those 
matters referred to above, included IT controls and risks. 
These areas were set out in the reports from the external 
auditor and were discussed with the Committee. The 
Committee concluded that the judgements taken and 
assumptions made were all fair and reasonable. 

Provision of non-audit services provided by the 
external auditor 

The Committee has a formal policy on auditor independence 
which specifies the types of work from which the external 
auditor is excluded and those which the auditor may perform. 
In July 2015 the Audit Committee approved a change to this 
policy, further restricting non-audit services, so that after a 
short transitional period the only services permitted by the 
external auditor will be audit services and certain other audit 
related services (primarily those related to the role of reporting 
accountant and or audit reports on financial information 
provided by the Group). All non-audit fee proposals are subject 
to pre-approval and must be submitted to the Group Financial 
Controller. Where assignments are expected to generate fees 
of over £100,000, approval must be obtained from the Audit 
Committee in advance. 

During the period under review, the non-audit services 
performed by the external auditor primarily related to activities 
in relation to the Merger, assignments which were closely 
related to the annual audit or work of such a nature that a 
detailed understanding of the Group was necessary. The Audit 
Committee reviewed the services performed by the external 
auditor during the year and are satisfied that these services did 
not prejudice the external auditor’s independence and that it 
was appropriate for them to perform these services.  

The level of non-audit fees paid to the external auditor, which 
was approved by the Committee is set out in note 3 to the 
Group financial statements and amounted to £1.9 million 
compared to £2.0 million of audit fees. Excluding the effect of 
acting as reporting accountants for the Merger, the proportion 
of non-audit fees vs audit fees was 28%. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

51 

 
 
 
 
 
Nominations Committee report 

Chairman’s overview 

Responsibilities 

The Nominations Committee has an important role in the 
Dixons Carphone plc structure, evaluating the skills required to 
lead the business effectively and ensuring the right talent and 
experience is available. In order to ensure continuity of purpose 
and effective leadership it is important to ensure succession 
planning obligations are met. Since the Merger the Committee 
has met once to perform a thorough review of the balance of 
the Board and its Committees and other governance 
obligations.  

At Merger a thorough review of the Board structure and 
membership was performed. Also at the year end the 
Committee performed a further review of the skills required to 
successfully lead the Company and matched those skills to the 
current Board membership. No further need for appointments 
were identified other than an appointment of a Senior 
Independent Director. More about this process is shown below 
along with further details on the Nominations Committee and 
its position in the Company’s governance framework. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Sir Charles Dunstone 
Chairman of the Nominations Committee  
16 July 2015 

Meetings 

The principal duties of the Nominations Committee are to:  

•  review the structure, size, composition of the Board and  

to recommend changes as necessary; 

•  identify, evaluate and nominate candidates to fill vacancies 

on the Board;  

•  review the leadership needs with a view to ensuring the 

continued ability of the organisation to compete effectively 
and be responsible for succession planning; 

•  consider other commitments of directors relative to the time 

required for them to fulfil their duties; 

•  evaluate the skills, knowledge and experience of the Board; 

and 

•  make recommendations to the Board regarding the 

continuation in office of a director upon the expiry of any 
specified terms of appointment. 

The terms of reference of the Nominations Committee are 
reviewed annually and a recommendation made to be Board 
accordingly. The current terms of reference are available on the 
Group’s corporate website (www.dixonscarphone.com). 

Key matters considered 

In addition to the principal duties noted above, the Committee 
also considered the following: 

•  an evaluation of the size, composition and structure of the 

•  The Nominations Committee meets as and when required 

and at least once a year. 

Board and its Committees; 

•  the Company’s diversity policy; 

•  The Nominations Committee met once during the period 

•  the external appointments policy; 

under review. 

Committee membership and attendance 

The members of the Nominations Committee are shown in 
the table below along with their attendance at scheduled 
meetings for the period under review.  

•  the Committee’s performance and terms of reference; and 

•  a review of the role descriptions of the Chairman, Senior 

Independent Director and the Group Chief Executive in the 
light of the newly merged entity. 

Appointments to the Board 

Sir Charles Dunstone 

John Gildersleeve 

Andrea Gisle Joosen 

Scheduled meetings

1 of 1 

1 of 1 

1 of 1 

The Committee has a formal, rigorous and transparent 
procedure for the appointment of new directors. Appointments 
are made to the Board on merit, against objective criteria and 
with due regard to the benefits of diversity and the leadership 
needs of the Company. 

The majority of the members are independent NEDs as 
required by the Code. Other members of the Board or 
senior management may be invited to attend meetings at 
the request of the Chairman. 

The Company Secretary acts as Secretary to the Committee. 
The Committee’s deliberations are reported by its Chairman to 
the following board meeting and the minutes of each meeting 
are circulated to all members of the Board. 

52 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Succession planning 

At the time of the Merger consideration was given to creating  
a talented board with appropriate experience and expertise  
to lead the Company in its strategy. The Board has been 
successful in coming together but over the next year or so 
emphasis will be placed on ensuring that a full succession 
planning exercise is performed to ensure continuity.  

Diversity 

The Board recognises the importance of diversity, including 
but not limited to gender, in achieving the right mix of skills, 
knowledge and experience in order to help the organisation 
reach its potential. Currently 23% of the Board and 25% of  
the Group Executive team are female.  

The Board does not set out a target on gender balance as it 
believes that candidates should be appointed on merit. The 
Board will take opportunities to increase diversity as suitable 
candidates present themselves. For more information on 
employee diversity see page 29. 

In performing its annual review the Board also looks at other 
aspects of diversity relevant to the Group. For example, with  
a large proportion of the business in the Nordics, we have a 
Swedish non-executive director on the Board to provide 
knowledge of these international markets. 

Re-election 

All directors will present themselves for election or re-election 
at the Annual General Meeting. Each of the directors are being 
unanimously recommended by the other members of the 
Board due to their experience, knowledge and wider 
management and industry experience, continued effectiveness 
and commitment to their role. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

53 

 
 
 
 
 
Due to the changes made to the components of the 
remuneration packages of the executive directors at the time  
of the Merger, no further changes are proposed to base 
salaries as part of the annual pay review process this year. 
Bonus payments this year will reflect the positive business 
performance and will be paid at 125% of base salary. No  
LTIPs vested during the year for executive directors serving  
on the Board. 

We are also acutely aware that our success is largely down to 
the dedication and hard work of all our employees and that it is 
vital that they continue to feel fairly and appropriately rewarded 
and that they are able to share in the success of the business. 
We are therefore very pleased this year to have been able to 
launch a combined Dixons Carphone plc Sharesave plan for  
all UK and Ireland employees, which has enjoyed a take-up 
rate of approximately 20% of the combined UK and  
Ireland workforce. 

The proposed Remuneration policy set out in this Annual 
Report and Accounts will be put to shareholders for approval in 
a binding vote at the Annual General Meeting on 10 September 
2015 where they will be asked to approve the policy for a 
period of three years. 

John Gildersleeve  
Chairman of the Remuneration Committee 
16 July 2015 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Remuneration report 

Chairman’s statement 

The period since we last reported has seen significant change 
especially in relation to the Merger. The Prospectus and 
Circular have already set out details in respect of the existing 
incentive schemes of Carphone Warehouse Group plc and 
Dixons Retail plc and how these were impacted by the Merger. 
This Remuneration report sets out the Group’s proposed future 
Remuneration policy of the new combined Company which is 
broadly in line with the Remuneration policy approved by 
shareholders in 2014.  

We have used the opportunity of the Merger to review our 
approach to remuneration to ensure it is aligned to our 
strategic direction, appropriate for a FTSE 100 company and 
focused on driving superior shareholder returns. 

After careful consideration we have decided to continue to 
align our executive pay structure for the combined Group to a 
more leveraged approach focused on creating shareholder 
value. This is reflected in our long term incentive plans (LTIPs) 
and our shareholding policy, which was strengthened to 
require executive directors to hold 200% of their base salary  
in the Company’s shares. 

We have also maintained our approach of providing a strong 
link between our levels of annual bonus with the performance 
and delivery of our strategic priorities. When setting targets for 
our annual bonus and our LTIPs, we start with the strategy of 
the business and the behaviours we want to encourage and 
design metrics around them. In order to keep overall 
remuneration weighted towards variable pay that incentivises 
outperformance we are providing a modest level of benefits. 

In order to harmonise we have had to adjust some elements of 
pay for all executive directors, such as reducing the annual 
bonus which existed previously within Carphone from 200% of 
base salary to 125% and reducing pension contributions for 
the former Dixons executive directors from 20% to 10%. 

At the time of the Merger we gained, by special resolution, 
shareholder agreement to make adjustments to existing 
awards and grant additional awards under our long term 
incentive plans. This was to ensure the existing participants 
were no better or worse off following the Merger and to make 
awards to the new executive directors and other senior 
leaders. These plans align the interests of our management 
with our shareholders, providing the opportunity for them to 
earn significant value but only if superior shareholder returns 
are delivered.  

We have also responded to the feedback received on the 
policy during 2014 and have excluded the executive directors 
from being eligible to participate in the mid term incentive plan 
introduced following the Merger. 

Although no substantial changes have been made to the 
remuneration policy following the Merger, we have taken the 
opportunity to make some administrative changes, such as 
updating the provisions in our LTIPs to include the ability for 
the Remuneration Committee to apply malus and clawback 
conditions in certain specified circumstances. 

54 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration report – Remuneration Policy report 

Introduction 

Remuneration policy report – unaudited information 

The purpose of these reports is to inform shareholders of the 
Company’s directors’ remuneration for the period ended 2 May 
2015 and the Remuneration policy for subsequent years. This 
report is divided into two sections: 

•  the Remuneration Policy report; and 

•  the Annual Remuneration report  

The remuneration policy set out will be put to shareholders  
for approval in a binding vote at the Annual General Meeting on 
10 September 2015 and the policy will be effective from that 
date. Shareholders will be asked to approve the policy for a 
period of three years starting from the effective date. The 
Annual Remuneration report will also be put to an advisory 
vote at the Annual General Meeting. 

The role of the Remuneration Committee (the Committee) is to 
determine on behalf of the Board a remuneration policy for 
executive directors and senior management in order to attract 
and retain executives who have the ability, experience and 
dedication to deliver outstanding returns for our shareholders.  

The Committee has adopted the principles of good 
governance relating to directors’ remuneration as enshrined in 
section D of the Code and has complied with those principles 
in the year under review unless otherwise noted. 

These reports have been prepared by the Committee on behalf 
of the Board in accordance with the Companies Act 2006, 
Schedule 8 to the Large and Medium-sized Companies and 
Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 (as 
amended) and the Listing Rules of the Financial Conduct 
Authority. The Remuneration Policy report (which is not subject 
to audit) details the role of the Committee, the principles of 
remuneration and other matters. The Annual Remuneration 
report (elements of which are audited) details the directors’ and 
former directors’ fixed and variable pay, share awards, share 
options and pension arrangements.  

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Remuneration Committee objectives 
The Board has delegated to the Committee responsibility for 
determining policy in relation to the remuneration packages  
for executive directors and other senior management. This 
delegation includes their terms and conditions of employment 
in addition to the operation of the Group’s share based 
employee incentive schemes. The Committee has clearly 
defined terms of reference which are available on the 
Company’s corporate website. 

Remuneration strategy 
Put simply, our aim is to generate superior returns for our 
shareholders and the key to achieving this is our people. Our 
remuneration strategy is therefore designed to motivate high 
performing people to deliver our business strategy. 

The objectives of our Remuneration strategy are to:  

•  attract, motivate and retain high quality talent; 

•  be transparent and align the interests of senior management 
and executive directors with shareholders, by encouraging 
management to have a significant personal stake in the long 
term success of the business; 

•  weight remuneration to variable pay that incentivises 
outperformance over the short and long term whilst 
discouraging inappropriate risk taking; 

•  ensure that superior rewards are only paid for exceptional 

performance against challenging targets; 

•  apply policies consistently across the Group to promote 

alignment and teamwork; 

•  recognise the importance of delivering across a balanced set 
of metrics to ensure the right behaviours are adopted and 
the long term health of the business is protected; and 

•  avoid rewarding failure. 

In developing its policy the Committee has regard to: 

•  the performance, roles and responsibilities of each executive 

director or member of senior management; 

•  arrangements which apply below senior management levels, 

including average base salary increases; 

•  information and surveys from internal and independent 

sources;  

•  the economic environment and financial performance of the 

Company; and 

•  corporate governance good practice. 

Guidelines on responsible investment disclosure 
In line with the Investment Association Guidelines on 
responsible investment disclosure, the Committee is satisfied 
that the incentive structure and targets for executive directors 
do not raise any environmental, social or governance risks by 
inadvertently motivating irresponsible or reckless behaviour. 
The Committee considers that no element of the remuneration 
package will encourage inappropriate risk taking by any 
member of senior management. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

55 

 
 
 
Remuneration Policy report 

Remuneration policy table 
The individual elements of the remuneration packages offered to executive directors are summarised in the following table: 

Base Salary (fixed pay) 

•  Purpose and link to strategy 

To aid the recruitment, retention and motivation of high-performing people. 

To reflect their experience and importance to the business. 

•  Operation 

Reviewed annually.

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

•  Maximum opportunity 

The review reflects a range of factors including merit levels, internal relativity and cost. 
Our overall policy, having due regard to the factors noted, is normally to target salaries 
up to the median level. 

Salaries for new appointments as executive directors will be set in accordance with the 
Recruitment Policy set out on page 63 of this Remuneration Policy report. 

The Committee takes into consideration the impact of base salary increases on the 
package as a whole, as bonuses as well as some other elements of pay (such as 
pension contributions) are generally worked out based on a percentage of salary. 

Ordinarily, increases for executive directors will be in line with increases across the 
Group. Increases beyond those granted across the Group may be awarded in certain 
circumstances such as changes in responsibilities, progression in the role and significant 
increases in the size, complexity or value of the Group. 

Salary levels for current directors are shown in the Annual Remuneration report. 

•  Performance assessment / targets  Salaries are reviewed annually by the Committee at the appropriate meeting having due 

regard to the individual’s experience, performance and added value to the business. 

Benefits (fixed pay) 

•  Purpose and link to strategy 

In line with the Company’s strategy to keep remuneration weighted to variable pay that 
incentivises outperformance, a modest range of benefits is provided. 

Benefits may vary based on the personal choices of the director. 

Provision of relocation or other related assistance may be provided to support the 
appointment or relocation of a director. 

•  Operation 

Executive directors are entitled to a combination of benefits which include, but are not 
limited to:  

•  car allowance; 

•  private medical cover; 

•  long term incapacity cover; 

•  life assurance; 

•  holiday and sick pay; and 

•  a range of voluntary benefits including the purchase of additional holidays. 

Should an executive director be recruited from or be based in a non-UK location, 
benefits may be determined by those typically provided in the normal country of 
residence. 

Relocation or other related assistance could include, but is not limited to, removal and 
other relocation costs, tax equalisation, tax advice and accommodation costs. 

•  Maximum opportunity 

The cost to the Group of providing such benefits will vary from year to year in 
accordance with the cost of providing such benefits, which is kept under regular review. 

•  Performance assessment / targets  Not applicable.

56 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Pension (fixed pay) 

•  Purpose and link to strategy

•  Operation 

A pension is provided which is consistent with that provided to managers across the 
Group and in line with our strategy to keep remuneration weighted to variable pay that 
incentivises outperformance. 

Defined contribution plans are offered to all employees. A defined benefit pension plan 
continues in operation for Dixons’ longer serving employees, which is now closed to 
new participants and future accrual. 

Executive directors may choose to receive a cash allowance in lieu of pension 
contributions. 

•  Maximum opportunity 

Company pension contribution of up to 10% of base salary, which can be taken in 
whole or in part as a cash allowance in lieu of pension. However a greater contribution of 
up to 20% may be made where necessary to recruit or retain an executive director. 

•  Performance assessment / targets  Not applicable.

Annual performance bonus (variable pay) 

•  Purpose and link to strategy

Annual performance bonuses are in place to incentivise the delivery of stretching, near
term business targets based on our business strategy.  

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

These bonuses provide a strong link between reward and performance and drive the 
creation of further shareholder value. 

The principles and approach are consistently applied across the Group ensuring 
alignment to a common vision and strategy. 

They are based on a balanced approach ensuring appropriate behaviours are adopted 
and encouraging a longer term focus. 

•  Operation 

Bonus payments are determined after the year end and subject to a minimum profit 
threshold being achieved before payment is due. 

For threshold level of performance a bonus of 25% of base salary is payable. A sliding 
scale determines payment between the minimum and maximum bonus payable. 

The annual bonus is typically paid in July / August in cash and is non-pensionable, 
based on the audited performance over the previous financial year. 

The annual bonus can instead be settled in shares or a mixture of cash and shares 
which could be deferred, at the discretion of the Remuneration Committee. 

Performance is reviewed by the Committee using its judgement where necessary to 
assess the achievement of targets. The Committee retains the discretion to adjust 
downwards bonus payments where achievement of targets would result in a payment  
of a bonus at a level which would not be consistent with the interests of the Company 
and its shareholders. 

Clawback and malus provisions apply for material misstatement, misconduct and 
reputational damage enabling performance adjustments and / or recovery of sums 
already paid. 

•  Maximum opportunity 

Maximum annual bonus potential for all executive directors is 125% of base salary. 
No bonus is payable if the minimum profit threshold is not achieved. 

•  Performance assessment / targets  All measures and targets are reviewed and set by the Committee at the beginning of 

the financial year with a view to supporting the achievement of the Group strategy. 

The bonus scheme has targets based on a balanced scorecard. The balanced 
scorecard may include both financial and non-financial measures, such as employee, 
customer and strategic measures. The weighting of measures will be determined by the 
Committee each year. Financial measures (such as profit and cash) will represent the 
majority of the bonus, with other measures representing the balance. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

57 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration Policy report 

Long term incentive schemes (variable pay): Share Plan 

•  Purpose and link to strategy 

Long term incentive schemes are transparent and demonstrably aligned with the 
interests of shareholders over the long term. 

•  Operation 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

The Share Plan is designed to reward and retain executives over the longer term whilst 
aligning an individual’s interests with those of shareholders and in turn delivering 
significant shareholder value. 

The executive directors participate in the Dixons Carphone (formerly Carphone 
Warehouse Group plc) Share Plan approved by Carphone Warehouse shareholders.  
The intention is to use this plan for the most senior management of the Company. 

New executive directors appointed from time to time may participate in the Dixons 
Carphone Share Plan or the Share Option Plan described on page 59. 

Participants acquire at market value participation shares in a subsidiary company that 
holds the Company’s interests in the Group’s main operating businesses. The Group 
grants loans to participants at a commercial rate of interest to acquire the shares.  
Loans are ordinarily repayable in full if performance conditions are met.  

The performance of the plan will ordinarily be measured at the end of the performance 
period (in or around July 2017 for the current participants), when 60% of the shares vest, 
with 40% deferred for a further year. When the awards vest, the value of the shares held 
by participants will be based on the incremental value (if any) of Dixons Carphone plc in 
excess of the opening valuation together with the minimum return on invested capital. 
These shares will then be purchased by the Company for cash and / or the Company’s 
ordinary shares. 

A ‘bad leaver’ will be required to transfer the participation shares to such party as the 
Company designates for an amount equal to the total amount outstanding under the 
loan (and any accrued interest). If the market value of the shares is less than the amount 
of the outstanding loan (and any accrued interest) then the participant may be required 
to repay up to 20% of the shortfall out of their own resources. 

A participant shall only be a ‘good leaver’ at the sole discretion of the Committee  
and may be permitted to retain an award notwithstanding the termination of their 
employment.  

The Committee has the ability to apply malus and clawback provisions to any awards 
made after March 2015. 

The mechanics of the plan may be varied by the Committee if necessary to ensure that 
participants are neither advantaged nor disadvantaged by a variation of the share capital 
of the Company, bona fide merger, reconstruction or similar reorganisation.  

Further details on the operation of the Share Plan following the Merger are provided  
in note (1) below this policy table. 

•  Maximum opportunity 

The total pool for distribution to participants is subject to a cap of 4% of the total issued 
share capital of the Company on the measurement date. 

Under the Share Plan there are now two pools, one for the original grant in December 
2013 and one for the second grant in September 2014, each being subject to a cap of 
2% of the total issued share capital of the Company. 

The allocation for the Group Chief Executive is 11% of the pool created by the second 
set of awards. 

The allocations for other executive directors are set out in the Annual Remuneration 
report. 

•  Performance assessment / targets  The Share Plan is designed to share 10% of the incremental value created in Dixons 

Carphone in excess of an opening valuation (assessed over an appropriate period) and 
beyond an annual rate of return of 7% on invested capital. The plan is also underpinned 
by a minimum annual compound TSR growth of 5% and outperformance of the median 
TSR of the FTSE 250. 

58 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
Long term incentive schemes (variable pay): Share Option Plan 

•  Purpose and link to strategy

Long term incentive schemes are transparent and demonstrably aligned with the 
interests of shareholders over the long term. 

The Share Option Plan is designed to reward and retain executives over the longer term 
whilst aligning an individual’s interests with those of shareholders and in turn delivering 
significant shareholder value. 

•  Operation 

Discretionary awards of either nil-priced or market priced options are granted over 
Dixons Carphone plc shares. Approved options may be granted subject to HMRC limits. 

The current strategy is to grant a single award of share options with phased vesting 
rather than annual grants, but the Committee reserves the right to change this approach. 

The level of vesting is dependent on achievement of performance targets, usually over  
a three year period from the date of grant. 

Awards do not vest until the third anniversary of the date of grant and may have a 
deferral element. 

The Committee has applied malus and clawback provisions to awards made after 
March 2015. 

If employment ceases during the vesting period, awards will ordinarily lapse in full, 
unless the Committee exercises its discretion. 

No executive director currently holds any interest in the share option plan.  

There is currently no intention to grant any options under this plan to executive directors 
whilst they participate in the Share Plan, but the share option plan may be used for 
recruitment purposes for any executive directors should this be necessary or desirable. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

•  Maximum opportunity 

Grants under the Dixons Carphone Share Option Plan are subject to overall  
dilution limits. 

The maximum grant per participant in any financial year is a market value of 200% of 
base salary. However in exceptional circumstances an award of up to 300% of salary 
may be granted. 

•  Performance assessment / targets  Performance targets are reviewed by the Committee prior to each grant. 

The Committee determines the targets from a range of measures, including but not 
limited to absolute TSR and TSR relative to an appropriate comparator group. 

The current metrics in use are a combination of absolute TSR performance and relative 
TSR performance against either the FTSE 250 or the FTSE 350. 

All Employee Share Plans including SAYE 

•  Purpose and link to strategy

Encourages employees to make a long term investment in the Company’s shares and 
therefore be aligned to the long term success of the Company. 

•  Operation 

Executive directors are eligible to participate in any all employee share plans operated 
by the Company which have been approved by shareholders. 

•  Maximum opportunity 

A new grant under the Dixons Carphone HMRC approved SAYE scheme was made  
in the UK and Ireland in February 2015. 

Participants can save up to £500 per month for either three or five years, and in return 
receive a share option granted at up to 20% discount to the market price at the time of 
the invitation.  

The Committee reserves the right to increase this savings limit for future schemes in 
accordance with the statutory limits in place from time to time. 

•  Performance assessment / targets  The performance of the scheme will be determined by the share price of the Company 

at the end of the relevant savings period. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

59 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration Policy report 

Share ownership guidelines 

•  Purpose and link to strategy 

Provides close alignment between the longer term interests of executive directors and 
shareholders in terms of the Company’s growth and performance. 

•  Operation 

The Company requires executive directors to retain a certain percentage of base salary 
in the Company’s shares. Directors have a five year period to reach these limits. 

The shares which count towards this requirement are unfettered, beneficially owned 
shares only. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

•  Maximum opportunity 

Not applicable.

•  Performance assessment / targets  The Company requires all executive directors to retain 200% of base salary in the 

Company’s shares. 

Non-Executive Directors and Chairman / Deputy Chairman fees. 

•  Purpose and link to strategy 

To provide a competitive fee for the performance of non-executive director duties, 
sufficient to attract high calibre individuals to the role. 

•  Operation 

The fees are set to align with the duties undertaken, taking into account market rates, 
and are reviewed on an annual basis. Factors taken into consideration include the 
required time commitment and specific experience. 

Additional fees are payable for acting as Chair of any Board committee, or for acting as 
the Senior Independent Director. 

Non-executive directors do not participate in the annual performance bonus or the long 
term incentive plans, however, a historical arrangement exists for Roger Taylor who 
continues to receive private medical insurance. 

•  Maximum opportunity 

Aggregate annual limit of £2,000,000 imposed by the Articles of Association for 
directors’ fees (not including fees in relation to any executive office or Chairman, 
Committee Chair or Senior Independent Director fees). 

•  Performance assessment / targets  Not applicable.

Notes: 
(1)  Long term incentives - Share Plan: The first awards under the Share Plan were made in December 2013 and further awards were made in 
September 2014 after the Merger. At the same time adjustments were made to the first awards to ensure participants were no better or 
worse off as a result of the Merger. The two sets of awards have different opening valuations reflecting the value of the Company at 
appropriate times prior to the grants. Each set of awards has its own pool, which are each subject to a cap of 2% of the total issued share 
capital of Dixons Carphone. The total pool for distribution to all of the participants remains subject to an overall cap of 4% of the total issued 
share capital of the Company on the measurement date.  

There are no plans to issue further awards under this Share Plan until such time as these awards vest when the Committee will review the 
programme of long term incentives for the Group. 

(2)  The following changes have been made to the Remuneration Policy in order to align the pay of executive directors following the Merger and 

to reflect the remuneration strategy of the new combined Group: 
•  reducing the annual bonus which existed previously within Carphone from a maximum of 200% of base salary to 125% of base salary; 
•  reducing the pension contributions for the Dixons executive directors from 20% to 10% of base salary; 
•  strengthening our shareholding policy to require executive directors to hold 200% of their base salary in the Company’s shares; 
•  excluding the executive directors from being eligible to participate in the mid term incentive plan introduced following the Merger; and 
•  including the ability for the Remuneration Committee to apply malus and clawback conditions in certain specified circumstances. 

60 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Illustration of remuneration policy  
The remuneration policy scenario chart below illustrates the level and mix of potential total remuneration the current executive 
directors could receive under the remuneration policy at four levels of performance including an annualised potential payout for 
the Share Plan. As described in the policy table above, our long term incentive arrangements are designed to align executives’ 
interests with those of shareholders and incentivise and reward for the delivery of significant shareholder value. Our 
arrangements are intentionally more leveraged than a standard UK performance share plan: no payouts would be due at a 
threshold level of performance and the higher payout levels would result only where significant shareholder value had been 
created (for example, £1.6 billion of incremental shareholder returns at the Maximum level). 

Remuneration policy scenario chart 

Sebastian
James

Andrew
Harrison

Humphrey
Singer

Katie
Bickerstaffe

Graham
Stapleton

Minimum
Threshold

Super stretch

Maximum

Minimum

Threshold

Super stretch

Maximum

Minimum

Threshold

Super stretch

Maximum

Minimum

Threshold

Super stretch

Maximum

Minimum

Threshold

Super stretch

Maximum

0

1,000

2,000

£‘000

3,000

4,000

5,000

100%

82%

32%

19%

18%

22%

21%

46%

60%

100%

81%

28%

19%

100%

82%

31%

18%

100%

82%

32%

18%

100%

81%

29%

21%

19%

19%

22%

53%

59%

18%

21%

20%

48%

62%

18%

21%

47%

20%

62%

19%

20%

51%

24%

55%

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Total

915

1,120

2,820

4,915

591

728

2,145

3,057

536

654

1,712

3,024

560

685

1,755

3,080

496

611

1,737

2,403

 Fixed pay        Annual variable        Long term incentive

The assumptions underlying the chart in respect of the percentage of maximum opportunity payable are set out below: 

Notes: 
(1)  Fixed pay comprises basic salary, taxable benefits and pension contributions. 
(2)  Annual variable pay represents the annual bonus entitlement. No bonus is assumed at the minimum performance level. Threshold 

performance assumes a payment of 25% of base salary, super stretch performance a payment of 75% of base salary and maximum 
performance a payment of 125% of base salary. 

(3)  Long term incentives relate to the Share Plan, in which the executive directors participate. These are illustrative amounts and the actual 

outcomes may differ depending on share price growth. 

(4)  The Share Plan vests partly in 2017 and partly in 2018 and therefore the total value of the scheme has been annualised over the 

performance period which is five years for the first set of awards, and four years for the second set of awards made following the Merger. 
For Sebastian James, Humphrey Singer and Katie Bickerstaffe the Share Plan has been annualised over four years. Andrew Harrison and 
Graham Stapleton were granted a second set of awards to align their overall awards with other Dixons participants and therefore the Share 
Plan has been partially annualised over five years and partially over four years. 

(5)  No Share Plan payout is assumed at the minimum performance level. Threshold performance for the Share Plan is an annual rate of return 
of 7% on invested capital and therefore there will be no payout at threshold. Super stretch performance reflects the generation of £1 billion 
of incremental shareholder returns over the term of the scheme. Maximum performance is fixed at the point at which the overall dilution  
cap of 4% is expected to apply (each set of awards being subject to a 2% dilution cap), representing £1.6 billion of incremental  
shareholder returns. 

(6)  The value of the Share Plan at vesting has been reduced by the value of the loan outstanding (excluding interest payments). 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

61 

 
 
 
 
Remuneration Policy report 

Remuneration Committee discretions 
The Committee retains discretion consistent with market 
practice over a number of areas relating to the operation and 
administration of the bonus plans and long term incentive 
share plans. These include but are not limited to: 

Discretionary share plans are extended to both senior 
management and other key members of the workforce,  
as the Company feels that it is important to incentivise and 
retain these employees in order for the Company to continue 
to grow.  

The Group’s UK and Irish employees who meet the eligibility 
criteria are also invited to join the Company’s UK and Ireland 
approved SAYE.  

Recruitment or promotion policy 
On appointment or promotion, base salary levels will be set 
taking into account a range of factors including market levels, 
experience, internal relativities and cost. If an individual is 
appointed on a base salary below the desired market 
positioning, the Committee retains the discretion to re-align 
base salary over one to three years, contingent on individual 
performance, which may result in an exceptional rate of 
annualised increase above ordinary levels. If the Committee 
intends to rely on this discretion, it will be noted in the first 
remuneration report following an individual’s appointment. 
Other elements of annual remuneration will be in line with the 
policy set out in the Policy Table. As such, short term variable 
remuneration will be capped as set out in the Policy Table.  

The following exceptions will apply: 

•  in the event that an internal appointment is made or an 
executive director joins as a result of a transfer of an 
undertaking, merger, reconstruction or similar 
reorganisation, the Committee retains the discretion to 
continue with existing remuneration provisions, including 
pension contributions and the provision of benefits; 

•  as deemed necessary and appropriate to secure an 

appointment, the Committee retains the discretion to make 
additional payments linked to relocation; and 

•  the Committee retains the discretion to provide an 

immediate interest in Company performance by making a 
long term incentive award on recruitment in accordance with 
the Policy Table under its existing long term incentive 
schemes or such future schemes as may be introduced by 
the Company with the approval of its shareholders. The 
Committee will determine the level of the award, the 
performance conditions and time horizon that would apply 
to such awards at the time of award, taking into account the 
strategy and business circumstances of the Company. 

Service contracts will be entered into on terms similar to those 
for the existing executive directors, summarised in the 
Recruitment table. However, the Committee may authorise the 
payment of a relocation and / or repatriation allowance, as well 
as other associated international mobility terms and benefits, 
such as tax equalisation and tax advice.  

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

•  entitlement to participate in the plan; 

•  when awards or payments are to be made; 

•  size of award and / or payment (within the rules of the plans); 

•  determination of a good leaver for incentive plan purposes 
and the appropriate treatment based on the rules of each 
plan; 

•  discretion as to the measurement of performance conditions 

and pro-rating in the event of a change of control; 

•  any adjustment to awards or performance conditions for 
significant events or exceptional circumstances; and 

•  the application of clawback and malus provisions. 

Shareholder and employee consultation 
The Committee has a policy to consult with its major 
shareholders when making any significant changes to the 
remuneration policy of the Company. Any feedback received is 
taken into consideration when determining future policy. For 
example, in contemplation of the Merger in 2014 a consultation 
took place with major shareholders on various amendments to 
the remuneration policy. As a direct result of that consultation, 
the executive directors were removed from the mid term 
incentive plan. Prior to this, in 2013 an extensive consultation 
exercise took place with the shareholders to seek their views 
on the Carphone Warehouse Share Plan and as a result a 
number of changes were made to the scheme design, 
including the introduction of a cap.  

The Committee also takes into consideration remuneration 
guidance issued by large investor bodies in addition to the 
principles of good governance relating to directors’ 
remuneration as set out in the Code. 

Whilst employees are not formally consulted on executive 
remuneration a number of them are shareholders and as such 
are able to exercise their influence. We also monitor our 
employee discussion boards and employee forums to ensure 
employee feedback in general is considered in all our strategy 
execution. The Company also conducts regular employee 
surveys throughout the business. 

Remuneration policy for the wider workforce 
Dixons Carphone employs a large number of people across 
different countries. Our reward framework is structured around 
a set of common principles with adjustments made to suit the 
needs of the different businesses and employee groups. 
Reward packages differ for a variety of reasons including the 
impact on the business, local practice, custom and legislation. 

In determining salary increases to apply across the wider 
workforce, the Company takes into consideration company 
performance and other market metrics as necessary. When 
setting the policy for executive directors the Committee takes 
into consideration salary increases throughout the Company  
as a whole. 

62 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
In addition to the annual remuneration elements noted above, 
the Committee may consider buying out on a like-for-like basis 
bonuses and / or incentive awards that an individual forfeits in 
accepting the appointment. The Committee will have the 
authority to rely on Listing Rule 9.4.2(2) or exceptional limits 
within the existing shareholder approved Share and Share 
Option Plans to make awards. If made, the Committee will be 
informed by the structure, time horizons, value and 
performance targets associated with any forfeited awards 
while retaining the discretion to make any payment or award 
deemed necessary and appropriate. The Committee may also 
require the appointee to purchase shares in the Company in 
accordance with its shareholding policy. 

With respect to the appointment of a new Chairman or non-
executive director, terms of appointment will be consistent  
with those currently adopted. Variable pay will not be 
considered and as such no maximum applies. With respect  
to non-executive directors, fees will be consistent with the 
policy at the time of appointment. If necessary, to secure  
the appointment of a new Chairman not based in the UK, 
payments relating to relocation and / or housing can  
be considered. 

Elements of remuneration on appointment are set out in  
the Recruitment table. 

A timely announcement with respect to any director’s 
appointment and remuneration will be made to the  
regulatory news services and posted on the Company’s 
corporate website. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Recruitment table 

Area 

Feature 

Policy 

Service contract and 
incentive plan 
provisions 

Notice period 

•  Up to 12 months from either side.

Entitlements on termination •  As summarised in the Policy on loss of office. 

Restrictive covenants 

•  Provisions for mitigation and payment in lieu of notice. 
•  Gardening leave provisions.
•  Non-compete, non-solicitation, non-dealing and confidentiality 

provisions. 

Variable elements 

•  The Committee has the discretion to determine whether an individual 

shall participate in any incentive in the year of appointment. 

•  The Committee shall have the discretion to determine appropriate bonus 

performance targets if participating in the year of appointment. 

Annual remuneration  Salary

•  To be determined on appointment, taking into account factors including 

Salary progression 

Benefits and allowances 

market levels, experience, internal relativities and cost. 

•  If appointed at below market levels, salary may be re-aligned over the 
subsequent one to three years subject to performance in role. In this 
situation, the Committee reserves the discretion to make increases 
above ordinary levels. 

•  This initial market positioning and intention to increase pay above the 

standard rate of increase in the Policy table (subject to performance) will 
be disclosed in the first remuneration report following appointment. 
•  The Committee retains the discretion to provide additional benefits as 
reasonably required. These may include, but are not restricted to, 
relocation payments, housing allowances and cost of living allowances. 

Policy on loss of office 
Service contracts contain neither a liquidated damages nor  
a change of control clause. 

The Company shall have a right to make a payment in lieu of 
notice in respect of basic salary, benefits including car 
allowance and pension contributions only for the director’s 
contractual period of notice or, if termination is part way 
through the notice period, the amount relating to any unexpired 
notice to the date of termination. There is an obligation on 
directors to mitigate any loss which they may suffer if the 
Company terminates their service contract. The Committee will 
take such mitigation obligation into account when determining 
the amount and timing of any compensation payable to any 
departing director. 

A director shall also be entitled to a payment in respect of 
accrued but untaken holiday and any statutory entitlements on 
termination. No compensation is paid for dismissal, save for 
statutory entitlements. 

A director shall be entitled to receive a redundancy payment in 
circumstances where in the judgement of the Committee they 
satisfy the statutory tests governing redundancy payments. 
Any redundancy payment shall be calculated by reference to 
the redundancy payment policy in force for all employees in 
the relevant country at the time of the redundancy.  

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

63 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Letters of appointment 
Each of the non-executive directors has a letter of 
appointment. The Company has no age limit for directors. 
Non-executive directors derive no other benefit from their 
office, except that the Committee retains the discretion to 
continue with existing remuneration provisions, including 
pension contributions and the provision of benefits, where an 
executive director becomes a non-executive director. It is 
Company policy not to grant share options or share awards to 
non-executive directors. The Chairman, Deputy Chairman and 
the other non-executive directors have a notice period of three 
months from either party. 

Appointments are reviewed annually by the Nominations 
Committee and recommendations made to the Board 
accordingly.  

External appointments 
The Board supports executive directors taking non-executive 
directorships as a part of their continuing development, and 
has agreed that the executive directors may retain their fees 
from one such appointment. Further details on current external 
directorships and fees can be found in the Annual 
Remuneration report. 

Availability for inspection 

The service agreements for the executive directors and the 
letters of appointments for the non-executive directors are 
available for inspection at the Company’s registered office and 
at the venue for the Annual General Meeting, 15 minutes prior 
to and during the meeting. 

Legacy arrangements 
For the avoidance of doubt, in approving the Remuneration 
Policy report, authority is given to the Company to honour  
any commitments previously entered into with the current or 
former directors which have been disclosed previously to 
shareholders. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Remuneration Policy report 

If a director’s employment terminates prior to the relevant 
annual bonus payment date, ordinarily no bonus is payable for 
that financial year. The Committee shall retain discretion to 
make a pro-rated bonus payment and / or payment of a 
retention bonus in circumstances where it would be 
appropriate to do so having regard to the contribution of the 
director during the financial year, the circumstances of the 
departure and the best interests of the Company.  

Any entitlements under long term incentive schemes operated 
by the Company shall be determined based on the rules of the 
relevant scheme. The default position under the Dixons 
Carphone Share Plan is that awards will lapse on the 
termination of employment unless the Committee exercises the 
discretion set out in the scheme rules. The Committee retains 
the discretion to prevent awards from lapsing depending on 
the circumstances of the departure and the best interests of 
the Company.  

The Committee shall be entitled to exercise its judgement with 
regard to settlement of potential claims, including but not 
limited to wrongful dismissal, unfair dismissal, breach of 
contract and discrimination, where it is appropriate to do so in 
the interests of the Company and its shareholders.  

In the event that any payment is made in relation to termination 
for an executive director, this will be fully disclosed in the 
following Annual Remuneration report. 

A timely announcement with respect to the termination of any 
director’s appointment will be made to the regulatory news 
service and posted on the Company’s corporate website. 

Service agreements 
Service agreements for executive directors 

Each of the executive directors’ service agreements  
provides for: 

•  the reimbursement of expenses incurred by the executive 

director in performance of their duties; 

•  25 days paid holiday each year for Sebastian James, 
Humphrey Singer and Katie Bickerstaffe (full time 
equivalent); 27 days for Andrew Harrison and Graham 
Stapleton;  

•  sick pay; and 

•  notice periods whereby Sebastian James, Humphrey Singer 

and Katie Bickerstaffe each have a notice period of  
12 months from the Company and six months from the 
director. Andrew Harrison has a notice period of 12 months 
and Graham Stapleton six months from either party. 

In situations where an executive director is dismissed, the 
Committee reserves the right to make additional exit payments 
where such payments are made in good faith, such as: 

•  in discharge of a legal obligation; and 

•  by way of settlement or compromise of any claim arising in 
connection with the termination of the director’s office and 
employment. 

64 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration report – Annual Remuneration report 

Introduction 
This part of the report has been prepared in accordance with 
Part 3 of Schedule 8 to the Large and Medium-Sized 
Companies and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 
2008 (as amended), and contain those elements required by 
section 9.8.6R and stipulated in 9.8.8 of the Listing Rules. This 
Annual Remuneration report will be put to an advisory vote at 
the Company’s 2015 Annual General Meeting.  

The following sections set out how the Remuneration Policy 
was implemented during 2014/15 and how it will be 
implemented for the following year. 

Service Agreements 
Service contracts 

The following table summarises key terms of the service 
contracts in place with the executive directors: 

Remuneration committee membership and attendance 

Members 
Membership of the Committee comprises four non-
executive directors, their names and attendance record are 
set out in the table below and their biographies and 
qualifications are set out on pages 36 and 37. The 
Company’s Deputy Chairman is a member of the 
Committee but is not its Chair. The Committee’s terms of 
reference are available on the Company’s corporate 
website.  

Meetings 
The Remuneration Committee met four scheduled times 
during the period under review and since the year end there 
have been a further three meetings. 

Scheduled meetings

  Date of contract

Members during the year 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

John Gildersleeve (Chairman) 

Andrea Gisle Joosen(1) 

Tim How(1) 

Roger Taylor(1) 
Former members 

John Allwood(2) 

Baroness Morgan of Huyton(3) 

Gerry Murphy(3) 

4 of 4 

3 of 3 

3 of 3 

3 of 3(4)

1 of 1 

1 of 1 

1 of 1 

(1)  Appointed to the Committee 6 August 2014. 
(2)  Resigned 6 August 2014. 
(3)  Resigned from the Committee on 6 August 2014. 
(4)  Roger Taylor also attended the fourth meeting but by invitation 

not as a member.

Sebastian James 

Andrew Harrison 

Humphrey Singer 

Katie Bickerstaffe 

Graham Stapleton 

29 Mar 12 

29 Oct 13 

2 Sep 11 

29 Mar 12 

5 Oct 11 

With the exception of Andrew Harrison, all the above executive 
directors were appointed to the Board on 6 August 2014.  
Nigel Langstaff resigned from the Board as executive director 
on 6 August 2014. More details are set out in the Directors’ 
remuneration tables on page 68 and 69. 

Letter of appointment 
Non-executive directors are normally appointed for three year 
terms, although appointments may vary depending on length 
of service and succession planning considerations. 
Appointments are reviewed annually by the Nominations 
Committee and recommendations made to the Board 
accordingly. The date of the letters of appointment and expiry 
of current terms are shown below. 

Letters of 
appointment 

Expiry of 
current term 

Sir Charles Dunstone 

17 Jun 14 

16 Jun 17 

John Gildersleeve 

17 Jun 14 

16 Jun 17 

Andrea Gisle Joosen 

17 Jun 14 

16 Jun 17 

Tim How 

Jock Lennox 

17 Jun 14 

16 Jun 17 

17 Jun 14 

16 Jun 17 

Baroness Morgan of Huyton 

17 Jun 14 

16 Jun 17 

Gerry Murphy 

Roger Taylor 

17 Jun 14 

16 Jun 17 

17 Jun 14 

16 Jun 17 

Tim How, Jock Lennox and Andrea Gisle Joosen were 
appointed to the Board on 6 August 2014 and at the same 
date John Allwood resigned from the Board. John Allan was 
appointed to the Board on 6 August 2014 and resigned on  
17 February 2015. More details are set out in the single figure 
of total Directors’ remuneration tables on pages 68 and 69. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

65 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Annual Remuneration report 

Only members of the Committee are entitled to attend 
Committee meetings but the Group Chief Executive and  
Group Finance Director (or other senior management)  
may attend meetings by invitation and in an advisory  
capacity only. Meetings are also regularly attended by the 
Company Secretary (who acts as Committee secretary), 
Deputy Company Secretary and the Group Human  
Resources Director. 

No director participates in discussions about their own 
remuneration.  

Responsibilities 
Responsibility for the establishment of an overall remuneration 
policy for the Group lies with the Board. The Remuneration 
Committee has the following principal duties: 

•  making recommendations to the Board on the Company’s 

framework of executive remuneration; 

•  determining the fees of the Chairman and Deputy Chairman; 

•  considering and making recommendations to the Board on 

the remuneration of the executive directors and senior 
management relative to performance and market data; 

•  approving contracts of employment which exceed defined 
thresholds of total remuneration or have unusual terms or 
termination periods; 

•  considering and agreeing changes to remuneration policy  
or major changes to employee benefit structures; and 

•  approving and operating employee share based incentive 

schemes and associated performance conditions  
and targets. 

Advice 
The Committee retained Towers Watson throughout 2014/15 
as independent advisors. Towers Watson is engaged to 
provide advice to the Committee and to work with the directors 
on matters relating to the Group’s executive remuneration and 
its long term incentives. Towers Watson is a member of the 
Remuneration Consultants Group and operates under its code 
of conduct in relation to the provision of executive 
remuneration advice in the UK. Towers Watson has confirmed 
that it adhered to the Code throughout 2014/15 for all 
remuneration services provided to the Group. Towers Watson 
received fees of £82,000 (2013/14: £84,000) in relation to the 
provision of those services. Towers Watson also provided 
actuarial services on behalf of the defined benefit pension 
scheme; however, the Committee has satisfied itself that 
Towers Watson’s advice was objective and independent.  
The Committee may also take external legal advice, where 
required, to assist it in carrying out its duties. 

External directorships 

The policy relating to external directorships is outlined in the 
Remuneration Policy report. For 2014/15, the following external 
directorships were undertaken and the fees retained by the 
executive directors: 

•  Sebastian James was appointed a non-executive director of 
Direct Line Insurance Group plc on 28 August 2014 and was 
paid a fee of £53,000 from appointment to 2 May 2015. 

66 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

•  Katie Bickerstaffe has been a non-executive director of 

Scottish and Southern Energy plc during 2014/15 and was 
paid a fee of £57,000 for the period to 2 May 2015. 

How the remuneration policy will be applied in 2015/16 
Executive directors 
i) Base Salary 
The Committee reviewed the executive directors’ salaries in 
2014 as part of the Merger. Where individuals were appointed 
to new roles, in line with our recruitment policy, base salary 
levels were set taking into account a range of factors including 
market levels, experience and internal relativities.  

Due to the changes in base pay at Merger, no changes are 
proposed to the base salaries of the executive directors  
during 2015/16. 

Salary at 
 2 May  
2015 
£’000 

Increase in 
Salary at  
7 August 
2014 
£’000 

Salary at 
30 March 
 2014(1)
£’000 

820 

— 

550  15.8% 

475 

500 

460 

— 

— 

— 

820 

475 

475 

500 

460 

Current directors 

Sebastian James(2) 

Andrew Harrison 

Humphrey Singer(2) 

Katie Bickerstaffe(2) 

Graham Stapleton(2) 

(1)   Date of appointment, if later. 
(2)  Appointed 6 August 2014. 

ii) Pension Contributions 
Company Contributions or allowance in lieu will continue in 
2015/16 at their current levels of 10% for Sebastian James, 
Humphrey Singer and Katie Bickerstaffe and 5% Andrew 
Harrison and Graham Stapleton. 

iii) STIP (Annual performance bonus) 
The maximum annual bonus for 2015/16 will be 125% of base 
salary and will operate on a similar basis as for the previous 
year. That is, the measures have been selected to reflect our 
key strategic objectives and are aligned to our Group balanced 
scorecard, with a minimum profit gate that must be achieved 
before any bonus is paid out. The proposed target levels for 
the year have been set to be challenging relative to the 
business plan. The Committee feels that specific targets 
relating to the 2015/16 bonus scheme are currently 
commercially sensitive and as such will not be disclosed. 
However, retrospective disclosure of the targets and 
performance against them will be provided in next year’s 
Remuneration report to the extent that they do not remain 
commercially sensitive at that time. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The performance metrics and their weightings for 2015/16 are 
shown in the table below: 

EBIT 

Net Debt 

ROCE 

Customer net promoter score 

Employee engagement 

Weighting (as a percentage of 
maximum bonus 
opportunity) 

60% 

10% 

10% 

10% 

10% 

iv) LTIP 
There will be no further LTIP grants for executive directors 
during 2015/16. 

Year 

Remuneration details for 2014/15 

Performance graph 
The graph below shows the Group’s performance measured 
through TSR on a holding of £100 in the Company’s shares, 
compared with the FTSE 350 Index, since 29 March 2010 
when the Company was first admitted to the London Stock 
Exchange. The FTSE 350 has been used as it is a broad 
market which includes the Company and a number of its 
competitors. The Company’s performance up until the period 
ended 29 March 2014, which was prior to the Merger, relates 
to Carphone Warehouse plc. After the Merger on 6 August 
2014, the Company was renamed Dixons Carphone plc. 

Total shareholder return
Source: Datastream

Value
(£)
700

600

500

400

300

200

100

0

29 March
2010

31 March
2011

31 March
2012

31 March
2013

29 March
2014

2 May
2015

Dixons Carphone plc
FTSE 350 Index

Group Chief Executive pay  
The following table shows, over the same five year period as 
the performance graph above, the Group Chief Executive’s 
single total figure of remuneration, the amount of bonus  
earned as a percentage of the maximum remuneration 
possible, and the vesting of long term awards as a percentage 
of the maximum number of shares that could have vested 
where applicable.  

CEO single 
 figure of  

remuneration(1) 

£000 

1,687 

420 

2,107 

679 

159 

838 

958 

474 

Annual 
bonus 
payout 
against 
maximum  
% 

100 

100 

54% 

n/a 

55% 

0%(2)

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Long term 
incentive 
vesting 
rates 
against 
maximum 
opportunity  
% 

n/a 

n/a 

n/a 

n/a 

n/a 

n/a 

n/a 

Sebastian James 

Andrew Harrison 

2015  Total 

Andrew Harrison 

Roger Taylor 

2014  Total 

2013  Roger Taylor 

2012  Roger Taylor 

2011  Roger Taylor 

1,193 

82% 

(1)  Excludes remuneration received from long term incentive schemes 
established by Old Carphone Warehouse prior to the demerger 
from TalkTalk because that company is not part of the current 
Group. Details of remuneration associated with Old Carphone 
Warehouse incentive schemes were provided in the company’s 
annual report for the year ended 31 March 2012. Future reports 
will include long term incentives operated by the current Group 
when they have vested.  

(2)  Roger Taylor waived a bonus of 25% maximum potential and 

instead chose for it to be paid directly to charity. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

67 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Annual Remuneration report 

Audited information 

Single figure of Directors’ remuneration for the period ended 2 May 2015 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Executive 
Current directors 

Sebastian James(1) 

Andrew Harrison 

Humphrey Singer(1) 

Katie Bickerstaffe(1) 

Graham Stapleton(1)  
Former director 

Nigel Langstaff(1) 

Non-executive 
Current directors 

Sir Charles Dunstone 

Roger Taylor 

Andrea Gisle Joosen(1) 

John Gildersleeve 

Tim How(1) 

Baroness Morgan of Huyton 

Jock Lennox(1) 

Gerry Murphy 
Former directors 

John Allan(1) 

John Allwood(1) 

Basic 
salary and 
fees  
£’000 

Pension 
contributions(2)
£’000 

Annual 
 bonus(3)
£’000 

Taxable 
 benefits(4)

’000 

Total 
emoluments 
£’000 

LTIP 

 payments(5) 

£’000 

Total 
remuneration  
£’000 

2014/15

590 

570 

342 

360 

343 

59 

28 

34 

36 

17 

1,025 

745 

594 

625 

623 

117(6))

2,322 

6 

— 

180 

3,612 

290 

179 

50 

87 

47 

70 

54 

67 

75 

28 

947 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

13 

14 

13 

12 

10 

4 

66 

— 

1(7)

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1 

1,687 

1,357 

983 

1,033 

993 

127 

6,180 

290 

180 

50 

87 

47 

70 

54 

67 

75 

28 

948 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1,687 

1,357 

983 

1,033 

993 

127 

6,180 

290 

180 

50 

87 

47 

70 

54 

67 

75 

28 

948 

3,269 

180 

3,612 

67 

7,128 

— 

7,128 

(1)  Remuneration is shown for the period served on the Board. The following directors were appointed on 6 August 2014: Sebastian James, 
Humphrey Singer, Katie Bickerstaffe, Graham Stapleton, Andrea Gisle Joosen, Tim How and Jock Lennox. Remuneration / fees for these 
directors is shown from appointment to 2 May 2015. John Allan was appointed to the Board on 6 August 2014 and resigned on 17 February 
2015 and the fees shown are for this period. Nigel Langstaff and John Allwood resigned from the Board on 6 August 2014 and remuneration 
/ fees are from 1 April 2014 to date of leaving. 

(2)  Pension contributions comprise the Company’s contribution or allowance in lieu together with the salary supplement which is based on the 
difference between basic salary and the scheme earnings cap set by the Company. This additional amount was 10% for Sebastian James, 
Humphrey Singer and Katie Bickerstaffe and 5% for Andrew Harrison, Nigel Langstaff and Graham Stapleton.  

(3)  Annual bonus for Graham Stapleton and base salary and annual bonus for Andrew Harrison represents the amount earned over 13 months 
following the alignment of the financial year end. Annual bonuses for Sebastian James, Humphrey Singer and Katie Bickerstaffe represent 
the amount earned over the 12 months to 2 May 2015, which includes the period prior to the Merger. All bonuses are calculated based on 
the directors’ annual salary as at 2 May 2015. 

(4)  Taxable benefits include private medical insurance, car allowance and Sharesave gains of £4,000 for Sebastian James, Humphrey Singer 

and Katie Bickerstaffe in respect of options granted on 26 February 2015 as set out in the table on page 72. 

(5)  LTIP payments would comprise amounts under the Share Plan, however, the vesting periods end in July 2017 and July 2018. 
(6) 

In addition to the above remuneration and subsequent to resigning from the Board on 6 August 2014, Nigel Langstaff received a 
redundancy payment of £247,000 upon leaving the business in December 2014. Nigel also received £350,000 as a payment in lieu of notice 
in respect of basic salary, £19,700 in respect of benefits (including car allowance, permanent health insurance and life cover) and £17,500 in 
respect of pension contributions. There was no payment for accrued holiday untaken. These amounts were in line with contractual 
entitlements and the Group’s redundancy payments policy and no discretion was applied in their determination. The Committee determined 
to apply discretion to pay a bonus of £437,500 in respect of the period of service in the 2014/15 financial year and in respect of ongoing 
support up to the announcement of the preliminary results for 2014/15.  

(7)  Roger Taylor continues to receive private medical insurance benefits. 

68 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Single figure of Directors’ remuneration 2013/14 

Executive 

Andrew Harrison(3) 

Nigel Langstaff 

Non-executive 

Sir Charles Dunstone(4) 

Roger Taylor(4) (5) 

John Allwood 

John Gildersleeve 

Baroness Morgan of Huyton 

Gerry Murphy 

Basic salary

Pension

 and fees(6)
£’000 

contributions(1)
£’000 

Annual 
bonus  
£’000 

Taxable 
benefits  
£’000 

Total 
emoluments  
£’000 

LTIP 
 payments(2)
£’000 

Total 
remuneration  
£’000 

2013/14

317 

325 

1,175 

240 

293 

74 

81 

60 

— 

215 

15 

16 

38 

— 

7 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

339 

375 

714 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

8 

10 

23 

— 

5 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

679 

726 

1,950 

240 

305 

74 

81 

60 

— 

215 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

679 

726 

1,950 

240 

305 

74 

81 

60 

— 

215 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

1,390 

38 

714 

23 

2,165 

— 

2,165 

(1)  Pension contributions comprise the Company’s contribution to a defined contribution pension scheme or allowance in lieu of contribution to 

a pension scheme. This additional amount was 5%.  

(2)  LTIP payments would comprise amounts under the Share Plan, however, the vesting periods end in July 2017 and July 2018. 
(3)  Andrew Harrison joined the Board on 24 July 2013 and the remuneration shown is for the period he was a director. 
(4)  Sir Charles Dunstone and Roger Taylor were employed by the Company during this period and their pay was reviewed by the Remuneration 

Committee. 

(5)  Roger Taylor’s remuneration relates to his tenure both as an executive director until 24 July 2013 and subsequently as Deputy Chairman. 
(6)  No payments were made to former directors and no payment for loss of office were made during the year. 

Long term incentive plans (LTIP) 
The Share Plan awards made during 2014/15 vest in July 2017 (60%) and July 2018 (40%).  

Details of the awards made and the loans granted to the directors to enable them to subscribe for shares under the Share Plan 
are detailed later in this report. 

No LTIPs have vested during the year for the directors whilst serving on the Board. Nigel Langstaff’s share entitlements under 
the Share Plan lapsed on leaving the Group. 

Annual bonus for 2014/15 
During the year the maximum bonus opportunity for all executive directors was aligned to 125% of base salary. In addition, due 
to the Merger and the change to the financial year end the annual bonus measures and targets were reset (as shown below) to 
reflect the new merged business. All targets are expressed and will be measured on a pro forma basis, as though the Merger 
had occurred at the beginning of the financial year, and reflecting the respective 12 and 13 month periods for Dixons and 
Carphone, respectively.  

The Committee determined at the beginning of the year that the disclosure of performance targets were commercially sensitive 
and these were therefore not disclosed. This was because targets were set within the context of a longer term business plan and 
this disclosure could give information to competitors to the detriment of business performance. The Committee has however 
disclosed in the table below the targets on a retrospective basis and the actual performance against these. 

Bonus payments will be at maximum levels and will be paid at 125% of base salary. The bonus amounts to be paid to the 
executive directors in respect of 2014/15 are set out in the directors’ remuneration table on page 68. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

69 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Annual Remuneration report 

Annual bonus for 2014/15  

Measure 

As a percentage 
of maximum 
bonus 
opportunity 

Threshold 

Target 

Maximum 

Actual  

Pro forma Headline EBIT 

55% 

n/a  £385 million  £405 million  £414 million 

Pro forma average net (debt) / funds – 

variance vs budget 

25%  £(50) million 

Budget 

£50 million 

£80 million 

Return on Capital Employed (ROCE)  

20% 

15.4% 

15.9% 

16.4% 

20.0% 

Payout  

55% 

25% 

20% 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

The maximum annual bonus of 125% of base salary is payable at the maximum level of performance and 75% of base salary  
on achievement of target performance. 

Non-executive directors’ and chairman’s fees 
The fees for the independent non-executive directors are determined by the Board (excluding non-executive directors) after 
considering external market research and are reviewed on an annual basis. Factors taken into consideration include the required 
time commitment, specific experience and / or qualifications. A base fee is payable and additional fees are paid for chairing and 
membership of committees. The Chairman is not involved in the setting of his own salary which is dealt with by the 
Remuneration Committee annually. The Deputy Chairman’s fee is set by the Remuneration Committee with the Deputy 
Chairman being absent. Non-executive directors receive no variable pay and receive no additional benefits, except in situations 
where an executive director becomes a non-executive director and benefit and pension arrangements continue.  

For 2015/16, independent non-executive directors will receive a basic fee of £60,000 (2014/15: £45,000) and additional fees as 
set out in the table below for chairing or membership of committees. The increase in fees paid to non-executive directors reflects 
the increased size and complexity of the Group following the Merger. 

Chair of Audit Committee 

Member of Audit Committee 

Chair of Nomination Committee(1) 

Member of Nomination Committee 

Chair of Remuneration Committee 

Member of Remuneration Committee 

Chair of Consumer Regulatory and Compliance Committee(2) 

(1)   The Chairman has chaired the Nominations Committee since 7 August 2014 and receives no further fee. 
(2)   This Committee ceased to operate as a Board Committee on 13 November 2014. 

2014/15 
£000 

2013/14
£’000 

15 

5 

8 

5 

15 

5 

— 

15 

5 

8 

5 

10 

5 

3 

Percentage change in remuneration (not audited) 
Increase percentage figures have not been given for the role of Group Chief Executive as, due to the Merger and change in 
incumbent, the figures are not directly comparable. The relevant figures for 2015/16 will be shown in next year’s Remuneration 
report. We have however, set out below, the percentage change for all UK head office based employees as this Group provides 
the best like-for-like comparison. Changes in salary relating to changes in roles and / or responsibilities have been excluded from 
the increase presented for the wider group. 

Salary and fees 

Taxable benefits(1) 

Annual bonuses 

Group Chief 
Executive  

N/A 

N/A 

N/A 

UK head 
office 
employees 

2.5% 

0% 

0% 

(1)  Taxable benefits have not been separately measured since there have been no material changes in Group benefits year on year. 

70 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Relative importance of spend on pay  
The following table sets out both the total cost of remuneration for the Group compared with pro forma Headline EBIT and 
profits distributed for 2014/15 and the prior year. 

Dividends paid(1) 

Total staff costs – continuing operations(2) 

Employee numbers – continuing operations(2), (3) 

(1)  Extracted from note 22 to the Group financial statements. 
(2)  Extracted from note 5 to the Group financial statements. 
(3)  The average number of employees has been provided for context. 

2014/15 
£million 

2013/14 
£million  Change (%) 

 52 

900 

30 

230 

73% 

291% 

Number 

Number  Change (%) 

32,834 

6,980 

370% 

Directors’ interests in shares 
Share ownership guidelines 
The Company has a policy of encouraging executive directors to build shareholdings in the Company. Following the Merger the 
Committee reviewed the shareholding policy and as a result all executive directors are required within five years to build up 
200% of their salary as a holding in the Company. Other key senior management roles are required to build up 100% of salary. 
The actual shareholdings of the executive directors are set out in the Directors’ shareholding table below. 

Directors’ interests in the Share Plan 
The table below shows the allocation to the executive directors of participation shares in the subsidiary, New CPW Limited, in 
relation to the Share Plan, together with details of the loans issued to enable the directors to subscribe to the participation 
shares. As set out in the policy table there are two pools under the share plan, one for the original grant in December 2013 and 
one for the second grant post Merger. The calculation of the pools is set out on pages 58 and 60 of the Policy Table and in 
particular the performance period ends in July 2017, when 60% of the shares vests with 40% being deferred for a further year. 

Current directors 

Sebastian James 

Andrew Harrison 

Humphrey Singer 

Katie Bickerstaffe 

Graham Stapleton 
Former director 

Nigel Langstaff(4) 

A Shares in 
subsidiary 
allocated as 
at 29 March  

2014(1),(2) 

A Shares in 
subsidiary 
allocated 
as at 2 May  
2015(2)

B Shares in 
subsidiary 
allocated 
as at 2 May  
2015(3)

Number 

Number 

Number 

Allocation of  
A pool as at  
29 March 

 2014(1),(2)
(%) 

Allocation of 
A pool  
as at  
2 May 
 2015(1),(2)
(%) 

Allocation 
of B pool  
as at  
2 May 
 2015(3) 
(%) 

Loan 
outstanding 
as at  
29 March 
2014 
£’000 

Loan 
outstanding 
as at  
2 May  
2015 
£’000 

— 

700 

— 

— 

600 

— 

700 

— 

— 

600 

1,100 

200 

700 

700 

100 

— 

7% 

— 

— 

6% 

— 

7% 

— 

— 

6% 

11% 

2% 

7% 

7% 

1% 

— 

389 

— 

— 

334 

2,239 

810 

1,425 

1,425 

549 

600 

600 

— 

6% 

— 

— 

334 

— 

(1)  Date of appointment, if later. 
(2)  Allocation relates to the pre Merger pool in respect of A ordinary shares. Face value is not included as due to the structure of the Share Plan 
it is not considered a representative figure. Further details of the operation of the Share Plan, including performance conditions for vesting 
are set out on page 58.  

(3)  Allocation relates to the post Merger pool in respect of B ordinary shares. Face value is not included as due to the structure of the Share 
Plan it is not considered a representative figure. Further details of the operation of the Share Plan, including performance conditions for 
vesting are set out on page 58. 

(4)  Nigel Langstaff’s share entitlements under the Share Plan remained on resignation from the Board but lapsed on leaving the Group. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

71 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Annual Remuneration report 

Directors’ Share Options 
As part of the Merger participants of the Dixons Retail Sharesave Plan were offered the opportunity to roll over their sharesave 
awards into options over Dixons Carphone plc. Those awards rolled over by the directors, in addition to other options owned by 
the directors over the Company are shown in the table below:  

Date of grant 

Exercise 
price (p) 

At  
30 March 
2014(2)

Awarded  
in the 
period 

Lapsed or 
forfeited 
in the 
period 

Exercised 
in period 

At 
 2 May 
2015 

Date from which 
first exercisable 

Expiry of the 
exercise period 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

Sebastian James 

Sharesave 

23 Jul 2013(1)   209.35 

601 

— 

26 Feb 2015(4)  344.00 

— 

4,866 

601 

4,866 

Andrew Harrison 

Sharesave 

10 Jan 2014  224.00 

4,017 

Humphrey Singer 

Sharesave 

22 Jul 2011(1) 

83.93 

1,505 

4,017 

23 Jul 2012(1) 

91.48 

1,377 

23 Jul 2013(1)  209.35 

601 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

26 Feb 2015(4)  344.00 

— 

4,500 

3,483 

4,500 

Katie Bickerstaffe 

Sharesave 

22 Jul 2011(1) 

83.93 

1,505 

23 Jul 2012(1) 

91.48 

1,377 

23 Jul 2013(1)  209.35 

601 

— 

— 

26 Feb 2015(4)  344.00 

— 

4,500 

3,483 

4,500 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

601 

1 Oct 2016  31 Mar 2017 

4,866 

1 Apr 2018  30 Sep 2018 

5,467 

4,017 

1 Mar 2017  31 Aug 2017 

4,017 

(1,505)(3)

— 

1 Oct 2014  31 Mar 2015 

— 

— 

— 

1,377 

1 Oct 2015  31 Mar 2016 

601 

1 Oct 2016  31 Mar 2017 

4,500 

1 Apr 2018  30 Sep 2018 

(1,505) 

6,478 

(1,505)(3)

— 

1 Oct 2014  31 Mar 2015 

— 

— 

— 

1,377 

1 Oct 2015  31 Mar 2016 

601 

1 Oct 2016  31 Mar 2017 

4,500 

1 Apr 2018  30 Sep 2018 

(1,505) 

6,478 

(1)   Share options that were granted under the Dixons Retail Sharesave Plan and rolled over into options over Dixons Carphone plc shares.  

The exercise price shown is the roll over price over Dixons Carphone plc shares. 

(2)   Date of appointment, if later. 
(3)   The options exercised by Katie Bickerstaffe and Humphrey Singer on 7 October 2014 had a market price of £3.685 on the date of exercise. 
(4)   The face value of awards granted on 26 February 2015 for the executive directors was £16,739 for Sebastian James and £15,480 for 

Humphrey Singer and Katie Bickerstaffe. 

72 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ shareholding 
Details of directors’ interests in shares of the Company are shown in the following table: 

Beneficially Owned

Restricted interests in share plans

2 May 
 2015(5) 

29 March 
 2014(1)

Share Plan(2)
as at  
2 May 2015(5)

Share Plan(3)
as at  
2 May 2015 

Sharesave 
as at  
2 May 2015 

Total 
beneficial 
interests 
under share 
ownership 
guidelines 
2 May 2015 

Total 
beneficial 
share 
interests
 as a 
 % of salary(4)
2 May 2015 

Exercised 
during  
2014/15 

Executive directors 
Current directors 

Sebastian James  

Andrew Harrison 

Humphrey Singer 

Katie Bickerstaffe 

Graham Stapleton 
Former director 

Nigel Langstaff 

908,234 

908,234 

— 

1,100 

5,467 

908,234 

475% 

5,000,000 

5,000,000 

617,770 

657,590 

880,034 

616,265 

656,085 

880,034 

700 

— 

— 

600 

200 

700 

700 

100 

8,883  5,000,000  3,902% 

6,478 

617,770 

6,478 

657,590 

— 

880,034 

558% 

564% 

821% 

3,654,180 

3,654,180 

600 

— 

— 

N/A 

N/A 

Non-executive directors 
Current directors 

Sir Charles Dunstone(6) 

134,758,481  135,083,481 

Roger Taylor 

John Gildersleeve 

Andrea Gisle Joosen 

Tim How 

Jock Lennox 

Baroness Morgan of Huyton 

Gerry Murphy 
Former directors 

John Allan 

John Allwood 

9,808,554 

9,808,554 

122,568 

122,568 

6,076 

12,400 

11,625 

991 

20,000 

6,076 

12,400 

11,625 

991 

— 

183,026 

183,026 

10,000 

10,000 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

N/A 

N/A 

N/A 

N/A 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

— 

— 

1,505 

1,505 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(1)  Date of appointment, if later. 
(2)  The shares listed here are in ‘A’ ordinary shares New CPW Limited as part of the shares purchased in relation to the Share Plan. These have 

been subscribed for by the Directors. ‘A’ ordinary shares have a different opening valuation to ‘B’ ordinary shares, as described in note (3), 
reflecting the value of the Company at appropriate times prior to the grants. 

(3)  The shares listed here are in ‘B’ ordinary shares New CPW Limited as part of the shares purchased in relation to the Share Plan. These have 

been subscribed for by the Directors. ‘B’ ordinary shares have a different opening valuation to ‘A’ ordinary shares, as described in note (2), 
reflecting the value of the Company at appropriate times prior to the grants. 

(4)  Not including the Share Plan participation shares or sharesave options. Based on basic salary as at 3 May 2015 and an average share price 

over the month to 2 May 2015 of £4.292. 

(5)  Date of resignation, if earlier.  
(6)   On 22 January 2015 Sir Charles Dunstone transferred 325,000 ordinary shares for nil consideration to the Charles Dunstone Charitable 

Trust. He is not a trustee or beneficiary of this trust. 

There were no changes in the directors’ restricted or unrestricted share interests between 2 May 2015 and the date of this report. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

73 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Annual Remuneration report 

Statement of voting at shareholder meetings (not audited) 
The Company is committed to ongoing shareholder dialogue in respect of directors’ remuneration, and takes an active interest  
in voting outcomes and in particular we have consulted with our shareholders on the remuneration policy being put to the vote  
at the Annual General Meeting. Where there are substantial votes against resolutions, explanatory reasons will be sought, and 
any actions in response will be communicated to shareholders. 

The following tables set out the voting results in relation to the resolutions put to the 2014 annual general meeting:  

Resolution 

Votes for

%

Votes against 

% 

Withheld

Approval of Remuneration Policy 

457,425,221 

90.66  47,152,293 

9.34 

2,127,987 

Approval of Annual Remuneration report 

418,120,856 

91.40  39,357,141 

8.60  49,227,504 

Following feedback received on the policy during 2014 the Company has reduced the level of annual bonus for executive 
directors and has excluded them from being eligible to participate in the mid term incentive plan introduced following  
the Merger. 

Compliance 
As required by the Regulations, a resolution to approve this Remuneration report will be proposed at the Annual General Meeting 
to be held on 10 September 2015. 

e
c
n
a
n
r
e
v
o
G
e
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C

John Gildersleeve  
Chairman of the Remuneration Committee 
16 July 2015 

74 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Statement of Directors’ responsibilities 

The directors are responsible for preparing the annual report and the financial statements in accordance with applicable law  
and regulations. 

Company law requires the directors to prepare financial statements for each financial year. Under that law the directors are 
required to prepare the consolidated financial statements in accordance with IFRS and Article 4 of the IAS Regulation and have 
elected to prepare the Company financial statements in accordance with UK GAAP. Under company law the directors must not 
approve the accounts unless they are satisfied that they give a true and fair view of the state of affairs of the Company and the 
Group and of the profit or loss of the Company and the Group for that period.  

In preparing the Company financial statements, the directors are required to: 

•  select suitable accounting policies and then apply them consistently; 

•  make judgements and accounting estimates that are reasonable and prudent; 

•  state whether applicable UK GAAP has been followed, subject to any material departures disclosed and explained in the 

financial statements; and 

•  prepare the financial statements on the going concern basis unless it is inappropriate to presume that the Company will 

continue in business. 

In preparing the consolidated financial statements, IAS 1 ‘Presentation of Financial Statements’ requires that directors: 

•  properly select and apply accounting policies; 

•  present information, including accounting policies, in a manner that provides relevant, reliable, comparable and 

understandable information;  

•  provide additional disclosures when compliance with the specific requirements in IFRS are insufficient to enable users to 

understand the impact of particular transactions, other events and conditions on the Group’s financial position and financial 
performance; and 

•  make an assessment of the Group’s ability to continue as a going concern. 

The directors are responsible for keeping adequate accounting records that are sufficient to show and explain the Company’s 
transactions and disclose with reasonable accuracy at any time the financial position of the Company and the Group and enable 
them to ensure that the financial statements comply with the Companies Act 2006. They are also responsible for safeguarding 
the assets of the Company and the Group and hence for taking reasonable steps for the prevention and detection of fraud and 
other irregularities. 

The directors are responsible for the maintenance and integrity of the corporate and financial information included on the 
Group’s website. Legislation in the United Kingdom governing the preparation and dissemination of financial statements may 
differ from legislation in other jurisdictions.  

Responsibility statement 

We confirm that to the best of our knowledge: 

•  the financial statements, prepared in accordance with the relevant financial reporting framework, give a true and fair view of 
the assets, liabilities, financial position and profit or loss of the Company and the undertakings included in the consolidation 
taken as a whole; 

•  the Strategic report includes a fair review of the development and performance of the business and the position of the 

Company and the undertakings included in the consolidation taken as a whole, together with a description of the principal 
risks and uncertainties that they face; and 

•  the annual report and financial statements, taken as a whole, are fair, balanced and understandable and provide the 

information necessary for shareholders to assess the Group and the Company’s performance, business model and strategy. 

By Order of the Board  

Sebastian James 
Group Chief Executive  
16 July 2015 

Humphrey Singer 
Group Finance Director 
16 July 2015 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

75 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Independent Auditor’s report 

Opinion on the financial statements of Dixons Carphone plc  

In our opinion,  

•  the financial statements give a true and fair view of the state of the Group's and of the parent Company's affairs as at 2 May 

2015 and of the Group's profit for the period then ended; 

•  the Group financial statements have been properly prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards 

(IFRSs) as adopted by the European Union; 

•  the parent company financial statements have been properly prepared in accordance with United Kingdom Generally 

Accepted Accounting Practice (UK GAAP); and 

•  the Group financial statements have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of the Companies Act 2006 and, as 

regards the Group financial statements, Article 4 of the IAS Regulation. 

The financial statements comprise the consolidated income statement, the consolidated statement of comprehensive income, 
the consolidated balance sheet, the consolidated statement of changes in equity, the consolidated cash flow statement and the 
related notes 1 to 30, and the parent Company balance sheet and the related notes C1 to C12. The financial reporting framework 
that has been applied in the preparation of the Group financial statements is applicable law and IFRSs as adopted by the 
European Union. The financial reporting framework that has been applied in the preparation of the parent Company financial 
statements is applicable law and United Kingdom Accounting Standards (UK GAAP). 

Separate opinion in relation to IFRSs as issued by the IASB  

As explained in note 1 to the Group financial statements, in addition to complying with its legal obligation to apply IFRSs as 
adopted by the European Union, the Group has also applied IFRSs as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board 
(IASB). 

In our opinion the Group financial statements comply with IFRSs as issued by the IASB.  

Going concern 

As required by the Listing Rules we have reviewed the Directors’ statement contained on page 26 that the Group is a going 
concern. We confirm that: 

•  we have concluded that the directors' use of the going concern basis of accounting in the preparation of the financial 

statements is appropriate; and 

•  we have not identified any material uncertainties that may cast significant doubt on the group's ability to continue as a going 

concern. 

However, because not all future events or conditions can be predicted, this statement is not a guarantee as to the Group’s ability 
to continue as a going concern. 

Our assessment of risks and material misstatement 

The assessed risks of material misstatement described below are those that had the greatest effect on our audit strategy, the 
allocation of resources in the audit and directing the efforts of the engagement team. The key risks we identified are: 

•  Acquisition accounting; 

•  Impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets; 

•  Assets held for sale, discontinued operations and disposal accounting; 

•  Revenue recognition - network commissions; 

•  Supplier funding; 

•  Inventory provisioning; and 

•  Taxation. 

76 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Risk 

Acquisition accounting 

The identification and determination of the fair value of 
intangible assets arising from the acquisition of Dixons 
Retail plc and the recognition of fair value adjustments 
through the associated purchase price allocation 
process involves complex accounting considerations. 
Management engaged external valuation experts in 
relation to this process. £3,002 million of intangible 
assets, including brand names of £365 million, customer 
relationships of £8 million and goodwill of £2,629 million 
have been recognised in the period. The intangible asset 
identification and valuation process requires 
management judgement in respect of estimates of future 
cash flows and associated discount rates in addition to 
economic lives.  

Fair value adjustments, in particular those arising from 
property, plant & equipment, pre-existing intangible 
assets and property operating leases, require significant 
judgement in relation to fair value at the date of 
acquisition, for which management also engaged 
external valuation experts.  

Further information in relation to this area is discussed in 
notes 1u) and 23 to the Group financial statements. 

Impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets 

The Group has significant acquisition related intangible 
assets, including goodwill, (£3,351 million at 2 May 2015 
including £2,989 million of goodwill and £362 million of 
acquisition intangibles, related to the CPW Europe 
Acquisition in the prior year and in the current year the 
acquisition of Dixons Retail plc). The Group’s 
assessment of impairment of acquisition related 
intangible assets, primarily arising from the CPW Europe 
and Dixons Retail plc acquisitions, is a judgemental 
process which requires estimates concerning the future 
cash flows and associated discount rates and growth 
rates based on management’s projections of future 
business performance and prospects. The key 
judgements and estimates involved are described in 
more detail in notes 1l), 1m) and 1u) to the Group 
financial statements. 

Assets held for sale, discontinued operations and 
disposal accounting  

The classification and valuation of net assets in the 
Phone House operations in the Netherlands, Germany 
and Portugal as held for sale at the balance sheet date is 
a key area of management judgement. In addition, the 
classification of these businesses as discontinued 
operations must be carefully considered in line with the 
relevant accounting standard. Further information is 
included in note 24 to the Group financial statements. 

How the scope of our audit responded to the risk  

We tested the design and implementation of the controls around 
management’s process for both the identification and valuation of 
intangible assets and fair value adjustments. We used our internal 
valuation specialists to consider and evaluate the appropriateness of 
the methodologies applied and to test the inputs to the valuation 
models used to determine the value of the intangible assets, including 
the discount rates, growth rates and useful economic lives, through 
comparing these against industry benchmarks on similar assets and 
our understanding of the future prospects of the business. We also 
tested the appropriateness of the cash flow projections used in  
the valuations. 

For the other significant fair value adjustments, we obtained 
appropriate support for the adjustments, reviewed any assumptions 
against relevant industry and company data to assess the 
appropriateness of the adjustments, and utilised internal valuation 
specialists where appropriate. 

We assessed the assumptions used by management in the 
impairment models for goodwill and acquisition related intangible 
assets, including the allocation to cash generating units described in 
note 9 to the Group financial statements, and more specifically the 
cash flow projections, discount rates (utilising the assistance of our 
valuation specialists), and long term growth rates used against 
historical performance, our understanding of the future prospects of 
the business and comparison against market rates and the prevailing 
Group cost of capital at the year end. We have audited the mechanics 
of the impairment models prepared by management. 

We tested the design and implementation of controls which 
management have in place around planned and completed  
disposal activities. 

We challenged management’s judgement on the classification and 
valuation of assets held for sale through understanding the status of 
the sales process and reviewing correspondence from purchasers and 
prospective purchasers. This included consideration of any relevant 
disposal provisions with reference to the sales agreements and 
supporting documentation. We also assessed the classification of 
disposed businesses and other assets held for sale as discontinued 
operations against the relevant criteria in the accounting standard. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

77 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Independent Auditor’s report 

Risk 

How the scope of our audit responded to the risk  

Revenue recognition – network commissions  

Commission receivable on sales, being commission 
which is contractually committed, and for which there 
are no ongoing performance obligations, is dependent 
on customer behaviour beyond the point of sale. 
Management is therefore required to exercise 
judgement in respect of the level of customer default 
within the contract period, expected levels of customer 
spend and customer behaviour beyond the initial 
contract period. The key judgements and estimates 
involved are described in more detail in notes 1d) and 
1u) to the Group financial statements. 

Supplier funding 

The Group holds a number of significant funding 
arrangements with suppliers. Agreements in relation to 
supplier funding are based predominantly on volume-
related targets, for both purchases and sales, and are 
most commonly agreed as a fixed percentage of targets 
upfront. These targets are generally a mix of quarterly 
and annual targets and are mostly coterminous with the 
Group’s year end. The timing of recognition of this 
income is sometimes judgemental, in particular where 
the target period for measuring achievements spans the 
year end and it is necessary to ensure there is sufficient 
formal documentation justifying recognition. As a result, 
and given the increased focus on this area by 
management and investors, we have elevated the 
treatment of supplier funding to be a significant risk  
area this year. The key judgements and estimates 
involved are described in more detail in note 1u) to the 
Group financial statements. 

Inventory provisioning 

Inventory is a significant balance for the Group  
(£920 million at 2 May 2015) and there are a number  
of judgemental areas including obsolescence and 
shrinkage provisioning. This risk has a significant effect 
on our audit strategy, the allocation of resources in the 
audit and directing the efforts of the engagement team  
in the legacy Dixons side of the business only, given the 
nature and relative significance of the inventory balances 
within each part of the Group. Further information in 
relation to this area is discussed in notes 1q) and 1u)  
to the Group financial statements. 

Taxation 

The Group operates in a number of different tax 
jurisdictions. The nature of the Group’s operations and 
related transactions can give rise to uncertain tax 
treatments, including with respect to transfer pricing, 
thereby requiring the use of estimates and assumptions 
which may be subsequently challenged by the relevant 
tax authorities.  

Further information in relation to this area is discussed  
in notes 1k) and 1u) to the Group financial statements. 

We evaluated the design and implementation of both the manual and 
automated controls over the revenue recognition process in respect  
of commissions receivable, utilising IT specialists to assist with testing 
of automated controls. In addition we tested that these controls were 
operating effectively throughout the period.  

We have tested the valuation of revenue recognised through review  
of the Group’s contractual arrangements, substantive testing of 
management assumptions including tenure, line rental, and churn to 
third party network data and testing of subsequent cash receipts.  
We have also assessed any changes in estimate in comparison to the 
prior year and reviewed year on year movement in key assumptions. 

We obtained an understanding of the key supplier funding 
arrangements across the Group. As part of this, we met with the key 
commercial and finance process owners, we tested the design and 
implementation of the Group’s key controls in operation, principally 
focused on those that determine the appropriate timing of recognition 
for supplier funding balances, and we performed an analytical 
assessment of movements in supplier funding throughout the  
current year to historical trends.  

To ensure there is sufficient evidence to support the recognition  
of supplier funding, we substantively tested and recalculated a  
sample of amounts with reference to third party contracts. We  
also obtained confirmations received following circularisation of  
a sample of suppliers. 

We have performed testing of the operating effectiveness of controls 
around the inventory business cycle and attended a sample of 
inventory counts at 31 stores and distribution centres across the UK 
and Nordics, including visiting the Group’s main distribution centre in 
Newark on five separate occasions, which enables us to assess 
management’s processes for monitoring inventory. We performed 
audit tests to assess whether inventory is valued at the lower of cost 
and net realisable value. We reviewed, recalculated and assessed the 
inventory ageing and provisioning for reasonableness, including 
challenging the appropriateness of provisioning with reference to both 
historical and post year end performance and a review of the provision 
as a percentage of gross stock year on year. We have also considered 
the impact of range changes and other specific known areas of over-
stock on the required provision calculation. 

We used our internal tax specialists to evaluate and test 
management’s assumptions in respect of tax related provisions, 
including assessment against local tax legislation and review of 
supporting documentation. 

78 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
Last year our report included one other risk which is not included in our report this year and related to the Group’s 
announcement of its planned exit from the French retail market in April 2013. The Dixons Retail plc audit report also included 
risks related to non-underlying items, defined benefit pension assumptions and customer support agreement revenue 
recognition. In the new enlarged Group, these risks do not represent areas that had the greatest effect on our audit strategy,  
the allocation of resources in the audit and directing the efforts of the engagement team. 

The description of risks above should be read in conjunction with the significant issues considered by the Audit Committee 
discussed on page 49 and 50. 

Our audit procedures relating to these matters were designed in the context of our audit of the financial statements as a whole, 
and not to express an opinion on individual accounts or disclosures. Our opinion on the financial statements is not modified with 
respect to any of the risks described above, and we do not express an opinion on these individual matters. 

Our application of materiality 

We define materiality as the magnitude of misstatement in the financial statements that makes it probable that the economic 
decisions of a reasonably knowledgeable person would be changed or influenced. We use materiality both in planning the scope 
of our audit work and in evaluating the results of our work. 

We determined materiality for the group to be £14.0 million, which is below 5% of adjusted Headline profit before tax, and below 
1% of equity. In using adjusted headline profit before tax, we have followed the Group’s definition of Headline results in note 1a) 
and adjusted this to include the impact of the amortisation of acquisition intangibles and pension finance costs due to their 
recurring nature. We have assessed the use of a Headline measure to be appropriate as this continues to be a key driver of 
business value, is a critical component of the financial statements and the main measure which management uses to monitor  
the performance of the business and communicate this to shareholders. 

In 2013/14 materiality was £6.0 million, below 5% of Headline profit before tax and below 2% of equity.  

We agreed with the Audit Committee that we would report to the Committee all audit differences in excess of £500,000  
(2013/14: £120,000), as well as differences below that threshold that, in our view, warranted reporting on qualitative grounds.  
We also report to the Audit Committee on disclosure matters that we identified when assessing the overall presentation of the 
financial statements. 

An overview of the scope of our audit  

We have reassessed our group audit scope following the acquisition of Dixons Retail plc and accordingly have no longer 
performed full scope audits in Portugal or Ireland.  

Our group audit was scoped by obtaining an understanding of the Group and its environment, including group-wide controls, 
and assessing the risks of material misstatement at the group level. Based on that assessment, we focused our group audit 
scope primarily on the audit work of the retail operations operating under the Dixons and Carphone brands in the UK, and those 
operations in the Nordics, Germany, Spain and the Netherlands. Each of these components requires a local statutory audit. 
These locations represent the principal business units and account for approximately 93% of the Group’s revenue arising from 
continuing operations (2013/14: 95%). In addition, an audit of specified account balances was performed in Greece. Each 
location was selected to provide an appropriate basis for undertaking audit work to address the risks of material misstatement 
identified above. Our audit work at these locations was executed at a level of materiality applicable to each individual entity 
which was lower than group materiality and ranged from £1.0 million to £8.0 million. 

At the Dixons Carphone plc parent entity level we also tested the consolidation process and carried out analytical procedures to 
confirm our conclusion that there were no significant risks of material misstatement of the aggregated financial information of the 
remaining components not subject to audit or audit of specified account balances. 

The Group audit team is closely involved in the audit of the two UK components, being the largest part of the Group, throughout 
the year including attendance at key audit planning and closing meetings. In addition, the Group audit team continued to follow a 
programme of planned visits to overseas components that has been designed so that a senior member of the Group audit team 
visits the most significant locations each year. For the period ended 2 May 2015, a senior member of the Group audit team 
visited Norway, Spain, and Germany. In years when we do not visit a particular significant component we will include the 
component audit team in our team briefing, discuss their risk assessment, and review documentation of the findings from  
their work. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

79 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Independent Auditor’s report 

Opinion on other matters prescribed by the Companies Act 2006 

In our opinion: 

•  the part of the Directors' Remuneration report to be audited has been properly prepared in accordance with the Companies 

Act 2006; and 

•  the information given in the Strategic report and the Directors' report for the financial year for which the financial statements 

are prepared is consistent with the financial statements. 

Matters on which we are required to report by exception  

Adequacy of explanations received and accounting records  
Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report to you if, in our opinion: 

•  we have not received all the information and explanations we require for our audit; or 

•  adequate accounting records have not been kept by the parent company, or returns adequate for our audit have not been 

received from branches not visited by us; or 

•  the parent company financial statements are not in agreement with the accounting records and returns. 

We have nothing to report in respect of these matters. 

Directors’ remuneration  

Under the Companies Act 2006 we are also required to report if in our opinion certain disclosures of directors’ remuneration 
have not been made or the part of the Directors’ Remuneration report to be audited is not in agreement with the accounting 
records and returns. We have nothing to report arising from these matters.  

Corporate Governance statement  
Under the Listing Rules we are also required to review the part of the Corporate Governance statement relating to the company’s 
compliance with 10 provisions of the UK Corporate Governance Code. We have nothing to report arising from our review. 

Our duty to read other information in the Annual Report and Accounts 
Under International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland), we are required to report to you if, in our opinion, information in the 
Annual Report and Accounts is: 

•  materially inconsistent with the information in the audited financial statements; or 

•  apparently materially incorrect based on, or materially inconsistent with, our knowledge of the Group acquired in the course  

of performing our audit; or 

•  otherwise misleading. 

In particular, we are required to consider whether we have identified any inconsistencies between our knowledge acquired 
during the audit and the directors’ statement that they consider the annual report is fair, balanced and understandable  
and whether the Annual Report and Accounts appropriately discloses those matters that we communicated to the Audit 
Committee which we consider should have been disclosed. We confirm that we have not identified any such inconsistencies  
or misleading statements. 

Respective responsibilities of directors and auditor 
As explained more fully in the Statement of Directors’ responsibilities, the directors are responsible for the preparation of the 
financial statements and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair view. Our responsibility is to audit and express an 
opinion on the financial statements in accordance with applicable law and International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). 
Those standards require us to comply with the Auditing Practices Board’s Ethical Standards for Auditors. We also comply with 
International Standard on Quality Control 1 (UK and Ireland). Our audit methodology and tools aim to ensure that our quality 
control procedures are effective, understood and applied. Our quality controls and systems include our dedicated professional 
standards review team and independent partner reviews. 

This report is made solely to the Company’s members, as a body, in accordance with Chapter 3 of Part 16 of the Companies Act 
2006. Our audit work has been undertaken so that we might state to the Company’s members those matters we are required to 
state to them in an auditor’s report and for no other purpose. To the fullest extent permitted by law, we do not accept or assume 
responsibility to anyone other than the company and the company’s members as a body, for our audit work, for this report, or for 
the opinions we have formed. 

80 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
Scope of the audit of the financial statements  
An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to give reasonable 
assurance that the financial statements are free from material misstatement, whether caused by fraud or error. This includes an 
assessment of: whether the accounting policies are appropriate to the Group’s and the parent Company’s circumstances and 
have been consistently applied and adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of significant accounting estimates made by the 
directors; and the overall presentation of the financial statements. In addition, we read all the financial and non-financial 
information in the Annual Report to identify material inconsistencies with the audited financial statements and to identify any 
information that is apparently materially incorrect based on, or materially inconsistent with, the knowledge acquired by us in the 
course of performing the audit. If we become aware of any apparent material misstatements or inconsistencies, we consider  
the implications for our report. 

John Adam (Senior Statutory Auditor) 
for and on behalf of Deloitte LLP 
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditors 
London, United Kingdom 
16 July 2015 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

81 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated income statement 

Continuing operations 

Revenue 

13 months ended 2 May 2015 

Note 

Headline*
£million 

Non-
Headline*
£million 

Total
£million 

Headline* 
£million 

Restated† 
Year ended 29 March 2014 

Non- 
Headline* 
£million 

Total 
£million 

2 

8,255 

— 

8,255 

1,943 

— 

1,943 

Profit / (loss) from operations before share of  

results of joint ventures 

Share of results of joint ventures 

Profit / (loss) before interest and tax 

23 

2,3 

Finance income 

Finance costs 

Net finance costs  

400 

— 

400 

15 

(39)

(24)

(76)

— 

(76)

— 

(13)

(13)

324 

— 

324 

15 

(52)

(37)

134 

3 

137 

8 

(17) 

(9) 

(28) 

(23) 

(51) 

— 

— 

— 

106 

(20)

86 

8 

(17)

(9)

Profit / (loss) before tax 

376 

(89)

287 

128 

(51) 

77 

Income tax (expense) / credit 

Profit / (loss) after tax – continuing operations 

7 

(91)

285 

15 

(74)

(76)

211 

(25) 

103 

6 

(45) 

(19)

58 

Loss after tax – discontinued operations 

24 

— 

(114)

(114)

— 

(10) 

(10)

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Profit / (loss) after tax for the period 

285 

(188)

97 

103 

(55) 

48 

Earnings per share (pence) 

Basic – continuing operations 

Diluted – continuing operations 

Basic – total 

Diluted – total 

8 

29.7p 

28.7p 

18.6p 

18.3p 

22.0p 

21.2p 

10.1p 

9.8p 

10.4p 

10.3p 

8.6p 

8.5p 

*  Headline results exclude amortisation of acquisition intangibles, Merger integration and transaction costs, CPW Europe Acquisition related 
items, Phone House France operating and closure costs whilst it formed part of the CPW Europe joint venture, net interest on defined 
benefit pension schemes and discontinued operations (comprising Virgin Mobile France and Phone House operations in France, Germany, 
Netherlands and Portugal). Such excluded items are described as ‘Non-Headline’. For further details see notes 4 and 24 to the financial 
information.  

†  The results for the year ended 29 March 2014 have been restated to recognise the results of the operations in France, Germany, 

Netherlands and Portugal as discontinued operations. 

82 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of comprehensive income 

Profit after tax for the period 

Items that may be reclassified to the income statement in subsequent years 

Cash flow hedges  

    Fair value remeasurement losses 

    Gains transferred to carrying amount of inventories  

Movements in relation to interest rate hedges 

Exchange differences arising on translation of foreign operations 

Other foreign exchange differences 

Items that will not be reclassified to the income statement in subsequent years: 

Actuarial losses on defined benefit pension schemes 

– UK 

Deferred tax on actuarial losses on defined benefit pension schemes 

Foreign exchange movements 

– Overseas 

Other comprehensive expense for the period (taken to equity) 

13 months
ended 
 2 May 
 2015
£million 

Year 
ended
29 March 
 2014
£million 

97 

48 

(14)

4 

— 

(107)

3 

(114)

(72)

(1)

15 

(1)

(59)

(173)

— 

— 

2 

(8)

(3)

(9)

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(9)

Total comprehensive (expense) / income for the period 

(76)

39 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

83 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Consolidated balance sheet 

2 May 
 2015 
£million 

29 March 
2014
£million 

Note 

Non-current assets 

Goodwill 

Intangible assets 

Property, plant & equipment 

Trade and other receivables 

Deferred tax assets 

Current assets 

Inventory 

Trade and other receivables 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Assets held for sale 

Total assets 

Current liabilities 

Trade and other payables 

Deferred consideration 

Income tax payable 

Loans and other borrowings 

Finance lease obligations 

Provisions 

Liabilities associated with assets held for sale 

Non-current liabilities 

Trade and other payables 

Deferred consideration 

Loans and other borrowings 

Finance lease obligations 

Retirement benefit obligations 

Deferred tax liabilities 

Provisions 

Total liabilities 

Net assets 

Capital and reserves 

Share capital 

Share premium reserve 

Accumulated profits 

Translation reserve 

Demerger reserve 

9 

10 

11 

13 

7 

12 

13 

14 

24 

15 

16 

18 

19 

24 

15 

16 

17 

18 

20 

7 

19 

21 

Equity attributable to equity holders of the parent company 

The financial statements were approved by the directors on 16 July 2015 and signed on their behalf by:  

Sebastian James, 
Group Chief Executive 

Humphrey Singer,  
Group Finance Director 

84 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

2,989 

525 

327 

318 

263 

4,422 

920 

907 

163 

481 

136 

90 

191 

54 

952 

240 

821 

283 

1,990 

1,344 

137 

11 

6,549 

2,307 

(1,961) 

(869)

(25) 

(89) 

(55) 

(2) 

(54) 

(2,186) 

(68) 

(25)

(36)

—

(1)

(50)

(981)

—

(2,254) 

(981)

(496) 

(6) 

(330) 

(89) 

(489) 

(101) 

(21) 

(113)

(25)

(290)

— 

— 

(18)

— 

(1,532) 

(446)

(3,786) 

(1,427)

2,763 

880 

1 

2,256 

1,369 

(113) 

(750) 

2,763 

1 

283 

1,355 

(9)

(750)

880 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of changes in equity 

At 1 April 2013 

Profit for the period 

Other comprehensive income and expense 

recognised directly in equity 

Total comprehensive income and expense  

for the period  

Ordinary shares issued  

Net purchase of own shares 

Equity dividends 

Tax on items recognised directly through reserves 

At 29 March 2014 

Profit for the period 

Other comprehensive income and expense 

recognised directly in equity 

Total comprehensive income and expense  

for the period  

Ordinary shares issued  

Equity dividends 

Net movement in relation to share schemes 

Tax on items recognised directly in reserves 

At 2 May 2015 

Share
capital
£million 

Share
premium 
reserve
£million 

Note 

Accumulated 
profits
£million 

Translation 
reserve 
£million 

Demerger
reserve
£million 

Total 
equity 
£million 

1 

170 

1,238 

2 

(750)

661 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1 

— 

— 

— 

113 

— 

— 

— 

48 

2 

50 

103 

(12) 

(30) 

6 

— 

(11) 

(11) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

283 

1,355 

(9) 

(750)

— 

— 

— 

1,973 

— 

— 

— 

97 

— 

(69) 

(104) 

28 

(104) 

— 

(52) 

21 

17 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

48 

(9)

39 

216 

(12)

(30)

6 

880 

97 

(173)

(76)

1,973 

(52)

21 

17 

2,256 

1,369 

(113) 

(750)

2,763 

22 

21 

22 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

85 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Consolidated cash flow statement 

Operating activities – continuing operations 

Cash generated from operations 

Special contributions to defined benefit pension scheme  

Income tax paid 

Net cash flows from operating activities 

Investing activities – continuing operations 

Interest received 

Net cash outflow arising from CPW Europe Acquisition 

Cash acquired on the Merger 

Proceeds from disposal of property, plant & equipment 

Proceeds on sale of business and short term investments 

Acquisition of property, plant & equipment and other intangibles 

Net receipts from joint ventures 

Net cash flows from investing activities 

Financing activities – continuing operations 

Settlement of financial instruments 

Interest paid 

Repayment of obligations under finance leases 

Issue of shares 

Net purchase of own shares 

Equity dividends paid 

(Decrease) / increase in borrowings  

Bond redemption premium  

Facility arrangement fees paid 

Net cash flows from financing activities 

(Decrease) / increase in cash and cash equivalents  

Continuing operations 

Discontinued operations 

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of the period 

Currency translation differences 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of the period 

86 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

13 months 
ended 
 2 May 
 2015 
£million 

Restated
Year 
ended
29 March 
 2014 
£million 

110 

(28) 

(39) 

43 

1 

(25) 

347 

11 

8 

(166) 

— 

176 

— 

(30) 

(7) 

— 

— 

(52) 

(211) 

(38) 

(4) 

(342) 

(123) 

3 

(120) 

283 

— 

163 

413 

— 

(15)

398 

2 

(317)

— 

10 

5 

(57)

2 

(355)

3 

(14)

(2)

124 

(12)

(30)

19 

— 

(6)

82 

125 

41 

166 

117 

— 

283 

Note 

26 

24 

26 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
Notes to the Group financial statements 

1 Accounting policies 
a) Basis of preparation 

The consolidated financial statements have been prepared on 
a going concern basis in accordance with IFRS as adopted  
by the EU, IFRS issued by the International Accounting 
Standards Board, those parts of the Companies Act 2006 
applicable to those companies reporting under IFRS and 
Article 4 of the IAS Regulation. 

The financial statements have been presented in UK Sterling, 
the functional currency of the Company, and on the historical 
cost basis except for the revaluation of certain financial 
instruments, as explained below. All amounts have been 
rounded to the nearest £1 million, unless otherwise stated.  
The principal accounting policies adopted are set out below. 

As described in note 23, on 6 August 2014, the Group 
completed the merger of Dixons and Carphone, which was 
implemented by way of a scheme of arrangement of Dixons. 
The Company has been renamed Dixons Carphone plc. Under 
the terms of the Merger, Dixons Shareholders received 0.155 
of a new Dixons Carphone Share in exchange for each Dixons 
share. In accordance with the criteria set out in IFRS 3 
‘Business Combinations’ it has been determined that 
Carphone acquired Dixons. 

Certain line item descriptions within the income statement and 
balance sheet have been adapted to better represent the 
newly merged group and are intended to be presented on this 
basis going forwards. 

Historically, the Group prepared its financial statements to the 
Saturday closest to its accounting reference date of 31 March. 
Following the Merger, the Group changed its accounting 
reference date to 30 April which was the accounting reference 
date of Dixons, but will continue to draw up accounts to the 
nearest Saturday. Accordingly the current financial period is for 
the 13 months ended 2 May 2015 whilst the comparative 
period is for the 12 month period ended 29 March 2014. 

The Group’s income statement and segmental analysis identify 
separately Headline performance and Non-Headline items. 
Headline performance measures reflect adjustments to total 
performance measures. The directors consider ‘Headline’ 
performance measures to be a more accurate reflection of the 
ongoing trading performance of the Group and believe that 
these measures provide additional useful information for 
shareholders on the Group’s performance and are consistent 
with how business performance is measured internally. 

Headline results are stated before the results of discontinued 
operations or exited / to be exited businesses, amortisation of 
acquisition intangibles, any exceptional items considered so 
one off and material that they distort underlying performance 
(such as reorganisation costs, impairment charges and other 
non-recurring charges) and net pension interest costs. 
Businesses exited or to be exited are those which the Group 
has exited or committed to or commenced to exit through 
disposal or closure but do not meet the definition of 
discontinued operations as stipulated by IFRS and are  
material to the results and operations of the Group. 

Non-Headline items in the current and prior year comprise 
amortisation of acquisition intangibles, Merger integration and 
transaction costs, CPW Europe Acquisition related items, 
Phone House France operating and closure costs whilst it 
formed part of the CPW Europe joint venture, net interest on 
defined benefit pension schemes and discontinued operations 
(comprising Virgin Mobile France and Phone House operations 
in France, Germany, Netherlands and Portugal). A 
reconciliation of Headline profit and losses to total profits and 
losses is shown in note 2. Items excluded from Headline 
results can evolve from one financial year to the next 
depending on the nature of exceptional items or one-off type 
activities described above and the exclusion of pension 
interest is such an item applicable to the 13 months ended  
2 May 2015. Headline performance measures and Non-
Headline performance measures may not be directly 
comparable with other similarly titled measures or ‘adjusted’ 
revenue or profit measures used by other companies. 

The results for the year ended 29 March 2014 have been 
restated to recognise the results of the operations in France, 
Germany, Netherlands and Portugal as discontinued 
operations. Therefore financial information in the income 
statement, cash flows statement and associated notes have 
been restated to reflect this classification. 

Gains on disposal of non-core businesses in Southern Europe 
have been included in Headline results net of restructuring 
costs. The net impact of these activities totalled £5 million. 

Since the period ended 2 November 2014, the Group applied 
adjustments to the fair values of assets and liabilities acquired 
through the Merger. These adjustments resulted in the fair 
value of identifiable net liabilities acquired reducing from  
£656 million to £647 million resulting in a reduction in the 
goodwill recognised from £2,638 million to £2,629 million. 

Going concern 
The Group’s funding arrangements and processes for 
managing its exposure to liquidity risk are set out in notes  
17 and 25.  

In their consideration of going concern, the directors have 
reviewed the Group’s future cash forecasts and profit 
projections, which are based on market data and past 
experience. This review considered the implications of the 
Merger and the continuing uncertainty in Greece, including the 
effect on forecast cash flows and changes to the Group’s 
financing facilities. The directors are of the opinion that the 
Group’s forecasts and projections, which take into account 
reasonably possible changes in trading performance, show 
that the Group is able to operate within its current facilities and 
comply with its banking covenants for the foreseeable future. 
In arriving at their conclusion that the Group has adequate 
financial resources, the directors were mindful of the level of 
borrowings and facilities as set out in note 17 to the Group 
financial statements and that the Group has a robust policy 
towards liquidity and cash flow management. 

Accordingly the directors have a reasonable expectation that 
the Company and the Group have adequate resources to 
continue in operation for the foreseeable future and 
consequently the directors continue to apply the going 
concern basis in the preparation of the financial statements.  

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

87 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

The principal accounting policies are set out below: 

b) Accounting convention and basis of consolidation 

rates against UK Sterling used in these financial statements are 
as follows: 

The consolidated financial statements incorporate the financial 
statements of the Company and entities controlled by the 
Company (its subsidiaries). Control is achieved where the 
Company has the power over the investee; is exposed, or has 
rights, to variable return from its involvement with the investee; 
and has the ability to use its power to affects its returns. 

The results of subsidiaries and joint ventures acquired or sold 
during the year are included in the consolidated income 
statement from the effective date of acquisition or up to the 
effective date of disposal as appropriate, which is the date 
from which the power to control passes. Where necessary, 
adjustments are made to the financial statements of 
subsidiaries to bring the accounting policies used into line with 
those used by the Group. All intercompany transactions and 
balances are eliminated on consolidation.  

c) Foreign currency translation and transactions  

Material transactions in foreign currencies are hedged using 
forward purchases or sales of the relevant currencies and are 
recognised in the financial statements at the exchange rates 
thus obtained. Unhedged transactions are recorded at the 
exchange rate on the date of the transaction. Material 
monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign 
currencies are hedged, mainly using forward foreign exchange 
contracts to create matching liabilities and assets, and are 
retranslated at each balance sheet date. Hedge accounting  
as defined by IAS 39 ‘Financial Instruments: Recognition and 
Measurement’ has been applied by marking to market the 
relevant financial instruments at the balance sheet date and 
recognising the gain or loss in reserves in respect of cash  
flow hedges, and through profit or loss in respect of fair  
value hedges. 

The results of overseas operations are translated at the 
average foreign exchange rates for the year, and their balance 
sheets are translated at the rates prevailing at the balance 
sheet date. Goodwill is held in the currency of the operation to 
which it relates. Exchange differences arising on the translation 
of net assets, goodwill and results of overseas operations are 
recognised in the translation reserve. All other exchange 
differences are included in profit or loss in the year in which 
they arise except where the Group designates financial 
instruments held for the purpose of hedging the foreign 
currency exposures that result from material transactions 
undertaken in foreign currencies as cash flow hedges, hedge 
accounting as defined by IAS 39 ‘Financial Instruments: 
Recognition and Measurement’ is applied. The effective 
portion of changes in the fair value of financial instruments  
that are designated as cash flow hedges is recognised in  
other comprehensive income. The gain or loss relating to the 
ineffective portion is recognised in profit or loss. Amounts 
previously recognised in equity are reclassified to profit or  
loss in the periods when the hedged item is recognised in 
profit or loss. 

Where a foreign operation is disposed of, the gain or loss on 
disposal recognised in profit or loss is determined after taking 
into account the cumulative currency translation differences 
that are attributable to the operation. The principal exchange 

88 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

2015

1.28 

10.86 

11.85 

Average 

2014 

1.19 

— 

10.36 

2015 

1.35 

11.51 

12.72 

Closing

2014

1.21 

— 

10.82 

Euro 

Norwegian Krone 

Swedish Krona 

d) Revenue 

Revenue comprises sales of goods and services excluding 
sales taxes. The following accounting policies are applied to 
the principal revenue generating activities in which the Group  
is engaged: 

•  revenue from the sale of goods is recognised at the point of 
sale or, where later, upon delivery to the customer and is 
stated net of returns; 

•  revenue earned from customer support agreements is 

recognised over the life of the agreement by reference to the 
stage of completion of the transaction at the balance sheet 
date; 

•  revenue arising on services is recognised when the relevant 

services are provided; 

•  commission receivable on sales, being commission which is 
contractually committed, and for which there are no ongoing 
performance obligations, is recognised when the sales to 
which the commission relates are made, net of any provision 
for promotional offers and network operator performance 
penalties. Commission includes a share of customer airtime 
spend, to the extent that it can be reliably measured and 
there are no ongoing service obligations. Where the time 
value of money has a material impact, an appropriate 
discount is applied such that revenue is recognised at an 
amount equal to the present value of the future 
consideration to be received; 

•  other ongoing revenue is recognised as it is earned over the 

lives of the relevant customers; 

•  volume bonuses receivable from network operators are 

recognised when the conditions on which they are earned 
have been met; 

•  insurance premiums are typically paid either monthly or 

quarterly in advance. Sales commission paid by third parties 
is recognised when the insurance policies to which it relates 
are sold, to the extent that it can be reliably measured and 
there are no ongoing service obligations. Insurance premium 
income for the provision of ongoing insurance services is 
recognised over the lives of the relevant policies; 

•  revenue from the sale of prepaid credits is deferred until the 

customer uses the airtime or the credit expires; and 

•  revenue generated from the provision of fixed and mobile 

network services is recognised as it is earned over the lives 
of the relevant customers. 

e) Other income, including non-operating income 

Other income, which is incidental to the Group’s principal 
activities of selling goods and services and accordingly is not 
recorded as part of revenue, is recognised when the Group 

 
 
 
obtains the right to consideration by performance of its 
contractual obligations. Interest income is accrued on a time 
basis, by reference to the principal outstanding and at the 
effective interest rate applicable. 

f) Discontinued operations and assets and liabilities  
held for sale 

A discontinued operation is a component of the Group which 
represents a significant separate line of business, either 
through its activity or geographical area of operation, which 
has been sold, is held for sale or has been closed.  

Where the sale of a component of the Group is considered 
highly probable and the business is available for immediate 
sale in its present condition, it is classified as held for sale. 
Such classification assumes the expectation that the sale will 
complete within one year from the date of classification. Assets 
and liabilities held for sale are measured at the lower of 
carrying amount and fair value less costs to sell. Once 
classified as held for sale, intangible assets and property,  
plant & equipment are no longer amortised or depreciated. 

g) Share-based payments  

Equity settled share-based payments are measured at fair 
value at the date of grant, and expensed on a straight line 
basis over the vesting period, based on an estimate of the 
number of shares that will eventually vest. 

Where share-based payments are subject only to service 
conditions or internal performance criteria (such as EPS 
targets), fair value is measured using either a Binomial model 
or a Black Scholes model. Where share-based payments have 
external performance criteria (such as TSR targets) a Monte 
Carlo model is used to measure fair value. 

For all schemes, the number of options expected to vest is 
recalculated at each balance sheet date, based on 
expectations of leavers prior to vesting. For schemes with 
internal performance criteria, the number of options expected 
to vest is also adjusted based on expectations of performance 
against target. No adjustment is made for expected 
performance against external performance criteria. The 
movement in cumulative expense since the previous balance 
sheet date is recognised in the income statement, with a 
corresponding entry in reserves. 

If a share-based payment scheme is cancelled, any remaining 
part of the fair value of the scheme is expensed through the 
income statement. If a share-based payment scheme is 
forfeited, no further expense is recognised and any charges 
previously recognised through the income statement  
are reversed. 

Charges also arise on loans that are provided to employees to 
fund the purchase of shares as part of long term incentive 
plans. To the extent to which the loans are not, in certain 
circumstances, repayable, the cost of the relevant part of  
such loans is expensed over the course of the relevant 
incentive plans. 

h) Retirement benefit obligations 

Company contributions to defined contribution pension 
schemes and contributions made to state pension schemes  
for certain overseas employees are charged to the income 
statement on an accruals basis when employees have 
rendered service entitling them to the contributions. 

For defined benefit pension schemes, the difference between 
the market value of the assets and the present value of the 
accrued pension liabilities is shown as an asset or liability in the 
consolidated balance sheet. The calculation of the present 
value is determined using the projected unit credit method.  

Actuarial gains and losses arising from changes in actuarial 
assumptions together with experience adjustments and actual 
return on assets are recognised in the consolidated statement 
of comprehensive income and expense as they arise. Such 
amounts are not reclassified to the income statement in 
subsequent years. 

Defined benefit costs recognised in the income statement 
comprise mainly net interest expense or income with such 
interest being recognised within finance costs. Net interest is 
calculated by applying the discount rate to the net defined 
benefit liability or asset taking into account any changes in the 
net defined benefit obligation during the year as a result of 
contribution or benefit payments. 

i) Dividends 

Interim dividends are recognised in the year in which they are 
paid. Final dividends are recognised as a liability in the year in 
which they are approved by shareholders. 

j) Leases 

Leases are classified as finance leases whenever the terms of 
the lease transfer substantially all the risks and rewards of 
ownership to the lessee. The determination of the classification 
of property leases is made by reference to the land and 
buildings elements separately. All leases not classified as 
finance leases are classified as operating leases.  

The Group as a lessor 
Rental income from operating leases is recognised on a 
straight-line basis over the term of the relevant lease. Initial 
direct costs incurred in negotiating and arranging an operating 
lease are added to the carrying amount of the leased asset and 
recognised on a straight-line basis over the lease term. 

The Group as a lessee  
Finance leases 
Assets held under finance leases are capitalised at their fair 
value on acquisition or, if lower, at the present value of the 
minimum lease payments, each determined at the inception of 
the lease and depreciated over their estimated useful lives or 
the lease term if shorter. The corresponding obligation to the 
lessor is included in the balance sheet as a liability. Lease 
payments are apportioned between finance charges and 
reduction of the lease obligation. Finance charges are  
charged to the income statement over the term of the lease  
in proportion to the capital element outstanding. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

89 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

Operating leases 
Rental payments under operating leases are charged to the 
income statement on a straight-line basis over the period of  
the lease. Contingent rentals arising under operating leases  
are recognised as an expense in the period in which they  
are incurred.  

Benefits received and receivable as an incentive to enter into 
operating leases are amortised through the income statement 
over the period of the lease.  

k) Taxation 

Current tax 
Current tax, is provided at amounts expected to be paid or 
recovered using the prevailing tax rates and laws that have 
been enacted or substantially enacted by the balance  
sheet date and adjusted for any tax payable in respect of 
previous years. 

Deferred tax 
Deferred tax liabilities are recognised for all temporary 
differences between the carrying amount of an asset or liability 
in the balance sheet and the tax base value and represent tax 
payable in future periods. Deferred tax assets are recognised 
to the extent that it is probable that taxable profits will be 
available against which deductible temporary differences can 
be utilised.  

Deferred tax liabilities are recognised for taxable temporary 
differences arising on investments in subsidiaries, except 
where the Group is able to control the reversal of the 
temporary difference and it is probable that the temporary 
difference will not reverse in the foreseeable future. No 
provision is made for tax which would have been payable on 
the distribution of retained profits of overseas subsidiaries or 
associated undertakings where it has been determined that 
these profits will not be distributed in the foreseeable future. 

A deferred tax asset is recognised only to the extent that it is 
probable that future taxable profits will be available against 
which the asset can be utilised. Current and deferred tax is 
recognised in the income statement except where it relates to 
an item recognised directly in reserves, in which case it is 
recognised directly in reserves. 

Deferred tax is measured at the average tax rates that are 
expected to apply in the years in which the timing differences 
are expected to reverse, based on tax rates and laws that  
have been enacted, or substantially enacted by the balance 
sheet date. 

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are offset against each other 
when they relate to income taxes levied by the same tax 
jurisdiction and when the Group intends to settle its current tax 
assets and liabilities on a net basis. Deferred tax balances are 
not discounted. 

l) Goodwill  

On acquisition of a subsidiary or associate, the fair value of the 
consideration is allocated between the identifiable net tangible 
and intangible assets and liabilities on a fair value basis, with 
any excess consideration representing goodwill. At the 
acquisition date, goodwill is allocated to each Cash Generating 
Unit (CGU) expected to benefit from the combination and held 
in the currency of the operations to which the goodwill relates. 

90 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

Goodwill is not amortised, but is reviewed annually for 
impairment, or more frequently where there is an indication 
that goodwill may be impaired. Impairment is assessed by 
measuring the future cash flows of the CGUs to which the 
goodwill relates. Where the future cash flows are less than the 
carrying value of goodwill, an impairment charge is recognised 
in the income statement. 

On disposal of subsidiary undertakings and businesses, the 
relevant goodwill is included in the calculation of the profit or 
loss on disposal. 

m) Intangible assets  

Acquisition intangibles 
Acquisition intangibles comprise brand names and customer 
relationships purchased as part of acquisitions of businesses 
and are capitalised and amortised over their useful economic 
lives on a straight line basis. These intangible assets are stated 
at cost less accumulated amortisation and, where appropriate, 
provision for impairment in value or estimated loss on disposal.  

In respect of customer relationships, the value attributed is 
based on the future economic benefit that is expected to be 
derived from them, calculated as the present value of future 
cash flows after a deduction for contributory assets.  

Amortisation is provided to write off the cost of assets on  
a straight line basis on the following bases: 

Brands 

7% to 20% per annum 

Customer relationships 

13% to 50% per annum 

Software and licences  
Software and licences include costs incurred to acquire the 
assets as well as internal infrastructure and design costs 
incurred in the development of software in order to bring the 
assets into use.  

Internally generated software is recognised as an intangible 
asset only if it can be separately identified, it is probable that 
the asset will generate future economic benefits which exceed 
one year, and the development cost can be measured reliably. 
Where these conditions are not met, development expenditure 
is recognised as an expense in the year in which it is incurred. 
Costs associated with developing or maintaining computer 
software are recognised as an expense as incurred unless they 
increase the future economic benefits of the asset, in which 
case they are capitalised.  

The expenditure capitalised includes the cost of materials, 
direct labour and an appropriate proportion of overheads. 
Subsequent expenditure is capitalised only when it increases 
the future economic benefits embodied in the specific asset to 
which it relates.  

Software is stated at cost less accumulated amortisation and, 
where appropriate, provision for impairment in value or 
estimated loss on disposal. Amortisation is provided to write 
off the cost of assets on a straight line basis between three and 
eight years. 

 
 
 
n) Property, plant & equipment  

p) Interests in joint ventures 

Property, plant & equipment are stated at cost less 
accumulated depreciation and any accumulated impairment 
losses.  

With the exception of land, depreciation is provided to write off 
the cost of the assets over their expected useful lives from the 
date the asset was brought into use or capable of being used. 

Rates applied to different classes of property, plant & 
equipment are as follows: 

Land and buildings 

1⅔% – 4% per annum 

Fixtures, fittings and equipment 

10 – 33⅓% per annum 

Assets capitalised as finance leases are depreciated over the 
term of the lease. 

Property, plant & equipment are assessed on an ongoing basis 
to determine whether circumstances exist that could lead to 
the conclusion that the net book value is not supportable. 
Where assets are to be taken out of use, an impairment charge 
is levied. Where the property, plant & equipment form part of a 
separate CGU, such as a store or group of stores, and 
business indicators exist which could lead to the conclusions 
that the net book value is not supportable, the recoverable 
amount of the CGU is determined by calculating its value in 
use. The value in use is calculated by applying discounted 
cash flow modelling to management’s projection of future 
profitability and any impairment is determined by comparing 
the net book value with the value in use.  

Interests in joint ventures are accounted for using the equity 
method. The consolidated income statement includes the 
Group’s share of the post-tax profits or losses of the joint 
ventures based on their financial statements for the year. In the 
consolidated balance sheet, the Group’s interests in joint 
ventures are shown as a non-current asset in the balance 
sheet, representing the Group’s investment in the share capital 
of the joint ventures, as adjusted by post-acquisition changes 
in the Group’s share of the net assets or liabilities less 
provision for any impairment. Any associated goodwill is 
included within the carrying value of the investment and is 
assessed for impairment as part of that investment. 

Where a joint venture has net liabilities, any loans advanced to 
it are included in the Group’s equity accounted investment in it. 
Where a joint venture has net assets, any loans advanced to it 
are shown separately in the balance sheet, as a receivable to 
the Group. 

q) Inventories 

Inventories are stated at the lower of cost and net realisable 
value. Cost incorporates any attributable discounts and 
bonuses received from suppliers in respect of that inventory. 
Cost comprises direct purchase cost and those overheads that 
have been incurred in bringing the inventories to their present 
location and condition. Net realisable value is based on 
estimated selling price, less further costs expected to be 
incurred to disposal. Provision is made for obsolete, slow 
moving or defective items where appropriate. 

o) Financial assets and investments 

r) Cash and cash equivalents  

The Group’s financial assets comprise cash and cash 
equivalents, and those receivables which involve a contractual 
right to receive cash from external parties. Financial assets 
comprise all items shown in notes 13 and 14 with the 
exception of prepayments. Under the classifications stipulated 
by IAS 39, cash and cash equivalents and derivative financial 
instruments, which are further described in notes 1r) and 25, 
are classified as ‘loans and receivables’ and ‘held for trading 
unless designated in a hedge relationship’, respectively. Trade 
and other receivables (excluding derivative financial assets) are 
classified as ‘loans and receivables’. 

Investments, other than subsidiaries and joint ventures, are 
initially recognised at cost, being the fair value of the 
consideration given plus any transaction costs associated with 
the acquisition. Investments are categorised as available-for-
sale and are then recorded at fair value. Changes in fair value, 
together with any related taxation, are taken directly to 
reserves, and recycled to the income statement when the 
investment is sold or determined to be impaired. 

Cash and cash equivalents comprise cash at bank and in 
hand, bank overdrafts and short term highly liquid deposits 
with a maturity of three months or less and which are subject 
to an insignificant risk of changes in value. Bank overdrafts, 
which form part of cash and cash equivalents for the purpose 
of the cash flow statement, are shown under current liabilities. 

s) Borrowings and other financial liabilities 

The Group’s financial liabilities are those which involve a 
contractual obligation to deliver cash to external parties at a 
future date. Financial liabilities comprise all items shown in 
notes 15 to 18 with the exception of other taxation and social 
security, deferred income and other non-financial creditors.  

Borrowings  
Borrowings in the Group's balance sheet represent committed 
and uncommitted bank loans. Borrowings are initially recorded 
at the consideration received less directly attributable 
transaction costs. Transaction fees such as bank fees and 
legal costs associated with the securing of financing are 
capitalised and amortised through the income statement over 
the term of the relevant facility. All other borrowing costs are 
recognised in the income statement in the period in which they 
are incurred.  

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

91 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

Under the classifications stipulated by IAS 39, borrowings, 
finance lease obligations and trade and other payables 
(excluding derivative financial liabilities) are classified as 
‘financial liabilities measured at amortised cost’. Derivative 
financial instruments, which are described further in note 25, 
are classified as ‘held for trading unless designated in a  
hedge relationship’. 

Trade and other payables 

Trade and other payables (excluding derivative financial 
liabilities) are recorded at cost. Derivative financial instruments, 
are initially recorded at fair value and then subsequently 
remeasured to fair value at each balance sheet date and are 
held within assets or liabilities as appropriate. Gains and losses 
arising from revaluation at the balance sheet date are 
recognised in the income statement unless the derivatives  
are designated as hedges and such hedges are proved to  
be effective. 

t) Provisions  

Provisions are recognised when a legal or constructive 
obligation exists as a result of past events and it is probable 
that an outflow of resources will be required to settle the 
obligation and a reliable estimate can be made of the amount 
of the obligation. Provisions are discounted where the time 
value of money is considered to be material. 

Provisions fall into the following categories: 

Reorganisation 
Reorganisation provisions relate principally to the costs  
of onerous leases, redundancy costs and other onerous 
contracts, and are only recognised where plans are 
demonstrably committed and where appropriate 
communication to those affected has been undertaken  
at the balance sheet date.  

Sales 
Sales provisions relate to ‘cash-back’ and similar promotions, 
product warranties, product returns, and network operator 
performance penalties. The anticipated costs of these items 
are assessed by reference to historical trends and any other 
information that is considered to be relevant. 

Other 
Other provisions relate mainly to warranties provided in relation 
to business disposals and provisions in respect of the 
expected costs of insurance claims, contingent liabilities 
recognised through business combinations and costs 
associated with onerous contracts.  

All provisions are assessed by reference to the best available 
information at the balance sheet date. 

u) Critical accounting judgements and key sources of  
estimation uncertainty  

Critical accounting estimates and assumptions used in the 
preparation of the financial statements are continually reviewed 
and revised as necessary. 

Whilst every effort is made to ensure that such estimates and 
assumptions are reasonable, by their nature they are uncertain, 
and as such changes in estimates and assumptions may have 
a material impact. The principal items subject to such 
estimates and assumptions are as follows: 

92 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

Revenue recognition  
Commission receivable on mobile phone sales depends for 
certain transactions on customer behaviour after the point of 
sale. Assumptions are therefore required, particularly in relation 
to levels of customer default within the contract period, 
expected levels of customer spend, and customer behaviour 
beyond the initial contract period. Such assumptions are based 
on extensive historical evidence, and provision is made for the 
risk of potential changes in customer behaviour. Changes in 
estimates recognised as an increase to revenue may be made, 
where for example more reliable information is available, and 
any such changes are required to be recognised in the income 
statement. Changes of estimates in relation to commission 
receivable after the initial contract term for sales originating in 
previous years totalled £33 million (2013/14: £18 million). The 
total value of ongoing revenues receivable was £629 million 
(2013/14: £525 million). 

Revenue earned from the sale of customer support agreements 
is recognised over the term of the contracts when the Group 
obtains the right to consideration as a result of performance of 
its contractual obligations. Revenue in any one year is 
recognised to match the proportion of the expected costs of 
fulfilling the Group’s total obligations under the agreements.  
An estimate of the degree of performance of these contractual 
obligations is determined by reference to extensive historical 
claims data.  

For both commission receivable on mobile phone sales and 
revenue from customer support agreements, reliance on 
historical data assumes that current and future experience will 
follow past trends. The directors consider that the quantity and 
quality of data available provides an appropriate proxy for 
current trends. 

Income received from suppliers such as volume rebates 
The Group has provided enhanced disclosure on supplier 
funding following guidance issued by the Financial Reporting 
Council in December 2014. This disclosure is aimed at assisting 
the users of the financial statements in understanding the 
judgements and estimates made in the recognition of supplier 
funding in the Group’s financial statements. 

The Group’s agreements with suppliers contain a price for units 
purchased as well as other rebates and discounts which are 
summarised below: 

Volume Rebates: This income is linked to purchases made from 
suppliers and is recognised as a reduction to cost of goods sold 
as inventory is sold. Unearned rebates that relate to inventory 
not sold are recognised within the value of inventory at the 
period end. Where an agreement spans period ends, judgement 
is required regarding amounts to be recognised. Forecasts are 
used as well as historical data in the estimation of the level of 
income recognised. Amounts are only recognised where the 
Group has a clear entitlement to the receipt of the rebate and a 
reliable estimate can be made. 

Discounts: This income is received from suppliers on a price per 
unit basis. The level of estimation is minimal as amounts are 
recognised as a reduction to cost of goods sold based on the 
agreement terms and only once the item is sold.  

Marketing income: This income is received in relation to 
marketing activities that are performed on behalf of suppliers. 

 
 
Taxation  
Tax laws that apply to the Group’s businesses may be 
amended by the relevant authorities, for example as a result of 
changes in fiscal circumstances or priorities. Such potential 
amendments and their application to the Group are monitored 
regularly and the requirement for recognition of any liabilities 
assessed where necessary. The Group is subject to income 
taxes in a number of different jurisdictions and judgement is 
required in determining the appropriate provision for 
transactions where the ultimate tax determination is uncertain. 
In such circumstances, the Group recognises liabilities for 
anticipated taxes due based on best information available and 
where the anticipated liability is probable and estimable. Where 
the final outcome of such matters differs from the amounts 
initially recorded, any differences will impact the income tax 
and deferred tax provisions in the year to which such 
determination is made. Where the potential liabilities are not 
considered probable, the amount at risk is disclosed unless an 
adverse outcome is considered remote. 

Deferred tax is recognised on taxable losses based on the 
expected ability to utilise such losses. This ability takes 
account of the business plans for the relevant companies, 
potential uncertainties around the longer term aspects of these 
business plans, any expiry of taxable benefits and potential 
future volatility in the local tax regimes. 

Provisions 
The Group’s provisions are based on the best information 
available to management at the balance sheet date. However, 
the future costs assumed are inevitably only estimates, which 
may differ from those ultimately incurred. 

Defined benefit pension schemes 

The surplus or deficit in the UK defined benefit pension 
scheme that is recognised through the consolidated statement 
of comprehensive income and expense is subject to a number 
of assumptions and uncertainties. The calculated liabilities of 
the scheme are based on assumptions regarding salary 
increases, inflation rates, discount rates and member longevity. 
Such assumptions are based on actuarial advice and are 
benchmarked against similar pension schemes. 

Judgement is required to ensure that income is only recognised 
when all performance obligations within the contract have been 
fulfilled and the income is expected to be collected. 

Supplier funding amounts that have been recognised and  
not invoiced are shown within accrued income on the  
balance sheet. 

Inventory valuation  

Inventories are valued at the lower cost and net realisable 
value. Cost comprises direct purchase cost and those 
overheads that have been incurred in bringing the inventories 
to their present location and condition. Net realisable value 
represents the estimated selling price less all estimated and 
directly attributable costs of completion and costs to be 
incurred in marketing, selling and distribution. Net realisable 
value includes, where necessary, provisions for slow moving 
and damaged inventory. The provision represents the 
difference between the cost of stock and its estimated net 
realisable value, based on ageing and other factors. 
Calculation of these provisions requires judgements to be 
made which include forecast consumer demand, the 
promotional, competitive and economic environment and 
inventory loss trends. 

Recoverable amount of non-current assets  
All non-current assets, including goodwill and other intangible 
assets, are reviewed for potential impairment using estimates 
of the future economic benefits attributable to them. Any 
estimates of future economic benefits made in relation to non-
current assets may differ from the benefits that ultimately arise 
and materially affect the recoverable value of the asset. The 
methodology used in assessing the carrying value of goodwill 
is set out in note 9 and in respect of intangible assets and 
property, plant & equipment in note 1n). 

Acquisition accounting  

Accounting for the Merger (2013/14: the CPW Europe 
Acquisition) involved the use of assumptions in relation to the 
future cash flows associated with acquisition intangibles, and 
the use of valuation techniques in order to arrive at the fair 
value of the other non-current assets and liabilities acquired. 
The assumptions applied were based on the best information 
available to management and valuation techniques were 
supported by third party valuation experts. Nevertheless, the 
actual performance of these assets and liabilities may differ 
from the valuations derived through this exercise. 

Discontinued operations and assets held for sale 
The disposal of businesses and the recognition of assets held 
for sale at the lower of cost and fair value less costs to sell will 
often require judgement and estimation in relation to the value 
of expected future consideration and costs associated with the 
disposal. Such estimation will be based on the best information 
available up to the approval of the financial statements, but 
nevertheless the final outcomes may vary from that assumed.  

Trade and other receivables  
Provisions for irrecoverable receivables are based on extensive 
historical evidence and the best available information in  
relation to specific issues, but are unavoidably dependent  
on future events. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

93 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

v) Recent accounting developments  

The Group adopted the following standards during the year, 
none of which have had a material impact on the disclosures or 
amounts reported in the financial statements: 

•  IFRS 10 ‘Consolidated Financial Statements’ 

•  IFRS 11 ‘Joint Arrangements’ 

•  IFRS 12 ‘Disclosure of Interests in Other Entities’ 

•  IAS 27 ‘Separate Financial Statements’ 

•  IAS 28 ‘Investments in Associates and Joint Ventures’ 

The following new standards, which are applicable to the 
Group, have been published but are not yet effective and have 
not yet been adopted by the EU: 

•  IFRS 9 'Financial Instruments'. This standard is the first step 

in the process to replace IAS 39 'Financial Instruments: 
Recognition and Measurement'. IFRS 9 introduces new 
requirements for classifying and measuring financial assets 
and affects the accounting for financial assets. 

•  IFRS 15 'Revenue from Contracts with Customers' provides 
guidance on the recognition, timing and measurement of 
revenue. 

IFRS 9 will affect both the measurement and disclosure of 
financial instruments and IFRS 15 may change revenue 
recognition and related disclosures. It is not practicable to 
provide a reasonable estimate of the effect of IFRS 9 and IFRS 
15 until a detailed review has been completed. 

Certain other new accounting standards, amendments to 
existing accounting standards and interpretations which are in 
issue but not yet effective, either do not apply to the Group or 
are not expected to have any material impact on the Group's 
net results or net assets. 

2 Segmental analysis  
The Group’s operating segments reflect the segments routinely 
reviewed by the Board and which are used to manage 
performance and allocate resources. This information is 
predominantly based on geographical areas which are either 
managed separately or have similar trading characteristics 
such that they can be aggregated together into one segment.  

Following the Merger, the Group operates four operating 
segments as described below. Comparative periods have been 
restated to reflect this change.  

As explained in note 24, Virgin Mobile France, the Phone 
House operations in Germany, the Netherlands, Portugal and 
France as well as Dixons’ operations in Czech Republic and 
Slovakia have been treated as discontinued operations and are 
therefore excluded from this segmental analysis. 

The Group’s reportable segments have been identified  
as follows: 

•  UK & Ireland comprises operations in the UK and Ireland as 

well as operations in airports in UK and Ireland. 

•  Nordics operates in Norway, Sweden, Finland, Denmark and 

Iceland.  

•  Southern Europe comprises operations in Spain and Greece.  

•  Connected World Services is the Group’s B2B operation 
which leverages the specialist skills, operating processes 
and technology of the Group to provide managed services 
to third parties looking to develop their own connected  
world solutions. 

UK & Ireland, Nordics and Southern Europe are involved in the 
sale of consumer electronics and mobile technology products 
and services, primarily through stores or online channels. 

Transactions between segments are on an arm’s length basis. 

94 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
2 Segmental analysis continued 
(a) Segmental results 

Headline external revenue 

Inter-segmental revenue 

Total Headline revenue 

Headline EBIT before share of results of  

joint ventures 

Share of Headline results of joint ventures  

(post-tax) 

Headline EBIT 

13 months ended 2 May 2015

UK & 
 Ireland 
£million 

Nordics 
£million 

 Southern 
Europe
£million 

Connected 
World 
Services 
£million 

Joint 
ventures 
£million 

Eliminations
£million 

5,506 

2,055 

64 

— 

5,570 

2,055 

313 

— 

313 

60 

— 

60 

564 

— 

564 

20 

— 

20 

130 

— 

130 

7 

— 

7 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(64)

(64)

— 

— 

— 

Total
 £million 

8,255 

— 

8,255 

400 

— 

400 

During the 13 months ended 2 May 2015, there were no customers which represent more than 10% of the Group’s revenue. 

Reconciliation of Headline profit to total profit  

UK & Ireland 

Nordics 

Southern Europe 

Connected World Services 

Unallocated 

EBIT before share of results of joint ventures 

Share of results of joint ventures  

EBIT  

Finance income 

Finance costs  

Profit / (loss) before tax  

13 months ended 2 May 2015

Headline
profit /
 (loss)
£million 

Amortisation 
of acquisition 
intangibles 
£million 

CPW Europe 
Acquisition 
£million 

Dixons  
Retail 
Merger 
£million 

France 
closure 
£million 

Pension 
scheme
£million 

313 

60 

20 

7 

— 

400 

— 

400 

15 

(39)

376 

(22)

(10)

(2)

(1)

— 

(35)

— 

(35)

— 

— 

(35)

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(13) 

(4) 

— 

— 

(24) 

(41) 

— 

(41) 

— 

— 

(41) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(13)

(13)

Total
profit / 
(loss) 
£million 

278 

46 

18 

6 

(24)

324 

— 

324 

15 

(52)

287 

Unallocated Merger related costs comprise those that are not directly attributable to a specific segment.

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

95 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

2 Segmental analysis continued 
(a) Segmental results continued 

Headline external revenue 

Inter-segmental revenue 

Total Headline revenue 

Headline EBIT before share of results of  

joint ventures 

Share of Headline results of joint ventures  

(post-tax) 

Headline EBIT 

Restated
Year ended 29 March 2014 

UK & 
 Ireland  
£million 

1,427 

— 

1,427 

114 

— 

114 

Nordics 
£million 

 Southern 
Europe
£million 

Connected 
World 
Services 
£million 

Joint 
ventures 
£million 

Eliminations 
£million 

81 

— 

81 

(2)

— 

(2)

378 

— 

378 

18 

— 

18 

57 

— 

57 

4 

— 

4 

— 

— 

– 

— 

3 

3 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Total
 £million 

1,943 

— 

1,943 

134 

3 

137 

Included within total revenue is income from two MNOs of approximately £450 million and £400 million, respectively. No other 
customers or MNOs represent more than 10% of the Group’s revenue. 

Reconciliation of Headline profit to total profit  

UK & Ireland 

Nordics 

Southern Europe 

Connected World Services 

Unallocated 

EBIT before share of results of joint ventures 

Share of results of joint ventures  

EBIT  

Finance income 

Finance costs  

Profit / (loss) before tax  

Restated
Year ended 29 March 2014 

Headline
profit /
 (loss)
£million 

Amortisation 
of acquisition 
intangibles 
£million 

CPW Europe 
Acquisition 
£million 

Dixons
 Retail
 Merger 
£million 

France 
closure 
£million 

Pension 
scheme 
£million 

114 

(2)

18 

4 

— 

134 

3 

137 

8 

(17)

128 

(8)

(1)

(4)

— 

— 

(13)

— 

(13)

— 

— 

(13)

— 

— 

— 

— 

(15)

(15)

— 

(15)

— 

— 

(15)

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(23) 

(23) 

— 

— 

(23) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Total
profit / 
(loss) 
£million 

106 

(3)

14 

4 

(15)

106 

(20)

86 

8 

(17)

77 

96 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
2 Segmental analysis continued 
b) Geographical information 

Revenues are allocated to countries according to the entity’s country of domicile. Revenue by destination is not materially 
different to that shown by domicile. 

c) Other information 

UK & Ireland 

Nordics 

Southern Europe 

Connected World Services 

Non-current assets*

Capital expenditure  Depreciation/Amortisation

13 months 
ended  
2 May
 2015 
£million 

Restated

Year  
ended 
 29 March 
2014 
£million 

13 months 
ended 
 2 May
 2015 
£million  

Restated 
Year  
ended 
 29 March 
2014 
£million 

13 months 
ended 
 2 May
 2015 
£million 

Restated

Year  
ended 
 29 March 
2014 
£million 

2,916 

1,152 

86 

5 

744 

2 

80 

— 

127 

30 

4 

5 

4,159 

826 

166 

52 

1 

4 

— 

57 

106 

32 

9 

2 

149 

36 

2 

7 

— 

45 

*Non-current assets above exclude deferred tax assets and assets related to discontinued operations. 

3 Revenue and profit / (loss) before interest and taxation before share of results of joint ventures 

Revenue 

Cost of sales 

Gross profit 

Operating expenses  

Profit / (loss) before interest and taxation 

Revenue can be further analysed as follows: 

Sale of goods 

Revenue from services 

13 months ended 2 May 2015 

Restated
Year ended 29 March 2014 

Headline
£million 

8,255 

(6,118)

2,137 

(1,737)

400 

Non-
Headline 
 £million 

— 

— 

— 

(76)

(76)

Total 
 £million 

Headline 
£million 

8,255 

1,943 

(6,118)

(1,392) 

2,137 

(1,813)

324 

551 

(417) 

134 

Non-
Headline
£million 

— 

— 

— 

(28)

(28)

Total
 £million 

1,943 

(1,392)

551 

(445)

106 

13 months ended 2 May 2015 

Headline
£million 

5,641 

2,614 

8,255 

Non-
Headline 
 £million 

Total 
 £million 

Headline 
£million 

— 

— 

— 

5,641 

2,614 

8,255 

394 

1,549 

1,943 

Restated
Year ended 29 March 2014 

Non-
Headline
£million 

— 

— 

— 

Total
 £million 

394 

1,549 

1,943 

Revenue from services predominantly comprises those relating to commissions from MNOs, insurance, customer support 
agreements, delivery and installation, product repairs and product support. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

97 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Group financial statements 

3 Revenue and profit / (loss) before interest and taxation before share of results of joint ventures continued 
Profit / (loss) before interest and taxation for continuing operations is stated after charging / (crediting) the following: 

Depreciation of property, plant & equipment 

Amortisation of acquisition intangibles 

Amortisation of other intangibles 

Impairment of trade receivables 

Impairment of inventory 

Loss on disposal of property, plant & equipment 

Cost of inventory recognised as an expense 

Rentals paid under operating leases: 

Non-contingent rent 

Contingent rent 

Rentals received under operating leases – subleases 

Investment property rental income 

Net foreign exchange losses 

Share-based payments expense 

Other employee costs (see note 5) 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Auditor’s remuneration comprises the following: 

Fees payable to the Company’s auditor for the audit of the Company’s annual accounts 

Fees payable to the Company’s auditor and its associates for their audit of the Company’s subsidiaries 

Total audit fees 

Tax advisory services 

Tax compliance services 

Other assurance services 

Other services 

13 months 
ended  
2 May  
2015 
£million 

Restated
Year 
 ended 
 29 March 
2014 
£million 

83 

35 

31 

8 

68 

5 

17 

13 

15 

14 

26 

— 

6,069 

1,447 

304 

22 

(5) 

(1) 

1 

10 

71 

— 

(1)

(2)

— 

4 

890 

226 

13 months 
ended  
2 May 
 2015 
£million 

Year 
ended 
 29 March
 2014 
£million 

0.1 

1.9 

2.0 

0.2 

0.2 

1.3 

0.2 

3.9 

0.1 

1.3 

1.4 

0.5 

0.2 

0.6 

— 

2.7 

The Group’s share of audit fees in the year for joint ventures was £nil (2013/14: £0.1 million) and the Group’s share of fees for 
their tax and other services was £nil (2013/14: £0.1 million). Other assurance services relate primarily to the Merger in respect  
of which the external auditor acted as reporting accountant whilst 2013/14 related primarily to the CPW Europe Acquisition,  
in respect of which the external auditor acted as reporting accountant. 

98 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
4 Non-Headline items 

Included in profit / (loss) before interest and tax:  

Amortisation of acquisition intangibles 

Exceptional items 

– CPW Europe Acquisition 

Share of results of joint ventures exited (post-tax) 

– Dixons Retail Merger 

13 months 
ended  
2 May 
2015 
£million 

Restated
Year 
 ended 
 29 March 
2014 
£million 

(35)

— 

(41)

— 

(76)

(13)

(15)

— 

(23)

(51)

Note 

(i) 

(ii) 

(iii) 

(iv) 

Included in net finance costs: 

Net non-cash finance costs on defined benefit pension schemes 

(v) 

(13)

— 

Total impact on profit / (loss) before tax 

Tax on Non-Headline items 

Total impact on profit / (loss) after tax 

(89)

(51)

15 

(74)

6 

(45)

Non-Headline items also include discontinued operations, which comprise the results of Virgin Mobile France; the Phone House 
operations in Germany, the Netherlands, Portugal and France; and Electroworld in the Czech Republic and Slovakia (which had 
previously formed part of the discontinued operations of Dixons). The post-tax results of these businesses have been reported 
separately and are further described in note 24. 

(i)  Amortisation of acquisition intangibles: 

A charge of £35 million arose during the year in relation to acquisition intangibles arising on the CPW Europe Acquisition and 
the Dixons Retail Merger. 

(ii)  Exceptional items – CPW Europe Acquisition: 

CPW Europe Acquisition 

13 months

ended  
2 May
 2015 
£million 

Year
 ended 
 29 March 
2014 
£million 

— 

(15)

The CPW Europe Acquisition which occurred on 26 June 2013 gave rise to the following exceptional items in the year ended 
29 March 2014: 

•  Professional fees of £7 million, costs of £11 million associated with the early vesting of incentive schemes (of which 

£8 million were cash in nature) and a tax credit of £3 million was recognised in respect of these costs. 

•  A gain of £1 million resulting from the requirement of the Group to fair value its existing 50% interest in CPW Europe, 

which was considered to be equal to the £500 million gross consideration for Best Buy’s 50% interest. 

•  Arrangements with Best Buy allowed the Group to manage the disposal of the Consideration Shares issued to Best Buy, 

and to benefit from any gain on disposal above a share price of £1.90. The Consideration Shares were placed at a price of 
£2.44, resulting in a net cash gain of £23 million for the Group. The gain implied by comparing the share price at 
completion, being £2.38 and £1.90, was treated as an adjustment to consideration and the remaining gain of £2 million 
was recorded in the income statement. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

99 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Group financial statements 

4 Non-Headline items continued 
(iii)  Exceptional items – Dixons Retail Merger: 

Merger transaction costs 

Merger integration costs 

13 months 
ended  
2 May 
 2015 
£million 

Year
 ended 
 29 March 
2014 
£million 

(9) 

(32) 

(41) 

— 

— 

— 

The Dixons Retail Merger is described further in notes 1 and 23. The Merger has given rise to the following costs which have 
been treated as exceptional items: 

•  Merger costs comprise banking and professional fees in relation to the transaction. 

•  Merger integration costs relate to the reorganisation of the Group following the Merger and comprise the rationalisation of 

certain operational and support functions. These costs mainly comprise professional fees, employee severance and 
property costs associated with the integration process. 

(iv)  Share of joint ventures exited – Businesses exited:  

In light of an increasingly challenging market, the closure of the Phone House France operations was announced in April 
2013. Prior to the CPW Europe Acquisition, when the French operations were part of the CPW Europe joint venture, 
operating losses of £10 million were incurred and restructuring items comprised asset write-downs of £8 million and 
provisions for exit costs of £32 million principally covering redundancies and lease exit costs. A tax credit of £3 million was 
recognised against these items. The Group’s post-tax share of these losses, asset impairments and restructuring costs was 
£23 million. The results of the Phone House France following the CPW Europe Acquisition on 26 June 2013 have been 
classified as discontinued operations following the completion of the closure during the 13 months ended 2 May 2015. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

(v)  Net non-cash financing costs on defined benefit pension schemes:  

  Under IAS 19 ‘Employee Benefits’, the net interest charge on defined benefit pension schemes is calculated by applying the 
corporate bond yield rates applicable on the last day of the previous financial year to the net defined benefit obligation. 
Corporate bond yield rates vary over time which in turn creates volatility in the income statement and balance sheet and 
results in a non-cash remeasurement cost which can be volatile due to corporate bond yield rates prevailing on a particular 
day and is also unrepresentative of the actual investment gains or losses made or the liabilities paid and payable. Consistent 
with a number of other companies, the accounting effects of these non-cash revaluations of net defined benefit pension 
liabilities have been excluded from Headline earnings. 

100 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
5 Employee costs and share-based payments  
a) Employee costs 

The aggregate remuneration recognised in the income statement for continuing operations is as follows: 

Salaries and performance bonuses 

Social security costs 

Other pension costs 

Share-based payments 

13 months 
ended  
2 May
 2015 
£million 

Restated
Year 
 ended 
 29 March
 2014 
£million 

781 

89 

20 

890 

10 

900 

197 

27 

2 

226 

4 

230 

Aggregate remuneration for discontinued operations are salaries and performance bonuses of £46 million (2013/14: £49 million), 
social security costs of £8 million (2013/14: £8 million) and other pension costs of £1 million (2013/14: £2 million). 

The average number of employees for continuing operation is: 

UK & Ireland 

Nordics 

Southern Europe 

Connected World Services 

13 months 
ended  
2 May
 2015 
Number 

Restated
Year 
 ended 
 29 March 
2014 
Number 

23,582 

5,332 

6,492 

2,675 

85 

286 

1,298 

64 

32,834 

6,980 

The average number of employees for discontinued operations is 2,127 (2013/14: 1,727). 

Compensation earned by key management, comprising the Board of directors and senior executives, is as follows: 

Short term employee benefits 

Termination benefits 

Share-based payments 

13 months

ended  
2 May
 2015 
£million 

Year
 ended 
 29 March 
2014 
£million 

15 

1 

1 

17 

8 

— 

1 

9 

During the 13 months ended 2 May 2015 and year ended 29 March 2014 loans were advanced to members of key management 
in relation to the Carphone Warehouse Share Plan. In addition, during the year ended 29 March 2014 loans were advanced to 
key management to cover the tax arising on the exercise of share options that vested as part of the CPW Europe Acquisition.  
At 2 May 2015, loans to key management in relation to these schemes totalled £16 million (2014: £10 million). Interest is charged 
on loans at market rates and interest of £0.4 million has been recognised during the period (2013/14: £0.3 million). 

Further information about individual directors’ remuneration, share interests, share options, pensions and other entitlements, 
which form part of these financial statements, is provided in the Remuneration report. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

101 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
  
  
  
 
  
 
 
 
  
  
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

5 Employee costs and share-based payments continued 
b) Share-based payments 

i) Share Plan 
During the year ended 29 March 2014, the Group introduced the Share Plan which allows participants to share 10% of the 
incremental value created in the Group in excess of an opening value (assessed on the value of CPW over a three month period 
prior to approval of the plan by shareholders in June 2013 and, for new entrants during the 13 months ended 2 May 2015, 
assessed on the aggregated value of CPW and Dixons Retail over a three month period prior to the announcement of preliminary 
merger discussions in February 2014) and beyond an annual rate of return of 7% on invested capital. The plan is underpinned by 
a minimum annual compound TSR growth of 5% and outperformance of the median TSR of the FTSE 250.  

Participants acquired at market value participation shares in a subsidiary company that holds the Group’s interests in CPW 
Europe and, since the Merger, Dixons Retail. The Group granted loans to participants at a commercial rate of interest to acquire 
the shares. Loans are ordinarily repayable in full if performance conditions are met.  

The performance of the scheme will ordinarily be measured on or around June 2017, when 60% of the shares vest, with 40% 
deferred for a further year. When the awards vest, the value of the shares held by participants will be based on the incremental 
value (if any) of Dixons Carphone in excess of the opening valuation together with the minimum return on invested capital. These 
shares will then be purchased by the Company for cash and / or the Company’s ordinary shares. 

A ‘bad leaver’ will be required to transfer the participation shares to such party as the Company designates for an amount equal 
to the total amount outstanding under the loan. If the market value of the shares is less than the amount of the outstanding loan 
(and any accrued interest) then the participant may be required to repay 20% of the shortfall out of their own resources. 

A participant shall be a ‘good leaver’ at the sole discretion of the Remuneration Committee and may be permitted to retain an 
award notwithstanding the termination of their employment.  

The mechanics of the plan may be varied by the Remuneration Committee if necessary to ensure that participants are neither 
advantaged nor disadvantaged by a variation of the share capital of the Company, bona fide merger, reconstruction or similar 
reorganisation. 

ii) Share option schemes 
During the year ended 29 March 2014, the Group introduced a share option scheme which allows nil-priced options to be 
offered to senior employees who are not participants in the Share Plan.  

Options were first granted under the scheme in January 2014. The options are subject to continuing employment and are subject 
to performance conditions based on a combination of absolute TSR performance and relative TSR performance against the 
FTSE 250 or FTSE 350. 

Following the Merger with Dixons Retail plc on 6 August 2014, the Company assumed the obligation to satisfy outstanding 
Dixons share options awarded under the Retail Employee Share Option Scheme and Executive Share Option Plan, with 
employees eligible to acquire 0.155 Dixons Carphone shares for each Dixons option held. All outstanding Dixons awards had 
vested before the Merger, and were exercisable within six months post Merger. 

Prior to the CPW Europe Acquisition, CPW Europe had a share option scheme, under which participants received options over  
A shares in New CPW and each of Best Buy and the Company had an obligation to acquire 50% of these shares at a value 
based on the Headline PBT of CPW Europe over the vesting period. The pool was based on earnings in excess of minimum 
growth targets, against the earnings for the year ended 31 March 2009. The Company and Best Buy agreed a minimum value  
of the pool, in recognition of the value that had already accrued in the scheme in relation to Best Buy Mobile. 

In order to align the interests of participants with those of the Company, the value of the A shares in New CPW were assessed at 
defined points during the vesting period, and nil-priced options over shares in the Company were granted to participants through 
the Participation Plan to match this value, so that participants benefited from any growth in the market capitalisation of the 
Company during the vesting period. 

Further to the CPW Europe Acquisition the Remuneration Committee allowed the scheme to vest based on performance 
achieved to 31 March 2013. In addition to the Group’s obligations under the scheme the Group also agreed to satisfy Best  
Buy’s obligations under the scheme. During the year ended 29 March 2014, the Company issued 14 million shares in relation  
to these obligations.  

102 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
5 Employee costs and share-based payments continued 
b) Share-based payments continued 

ii) Share option schemes continued 
The following table summarises the number and weighted average exercise price of share options for these schemes: 

Outstanding at the beginning of the year 

Dixons options assumed on Merger 

Granted during the year 

Lapsed during the year 

Exercised during the year 

Outstanding at the end of the year 

Exercisable at the end of the year 

Weighted average market price of options exercised in the period  

Weighted average remaining contractual life of awards outstanding  

Exercise price for options outstanding  

iii) SAYE scheme 

13 months ended  
2 May 2015 

Year ended 
29 March 2014 

Number 
million 

WAEP 
£ 

Number 
million 

WAEP
£ 

9 

1 

11 

(3)

(1)

17 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

5 

— 

18 

— 

(14)

9 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

13 months

ended  
2 May
 2015 

Year
 ended 
 29 March
 2014 

£4.18 

£2.48 

9.1 yrs 

9.8 yrs 

£nil 

£nil 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

During the year ended 29 March 2014, the Group introduced a SAYE scheme which allows participants to save up to £500 per 
month for either three or five years. At the end of the savings period participants can purchase shares in the Company based on 
a discounted share price determined at the commencement of the scheme.  

Participants in the Dixons Retail plc SAYE scheme had the opportunity to rollover their awards into options over shares in the 
merged entity, Dixons Carphone, on completion of the Merger. Employees who chose to rollover received 0.155 options in 
Dixons Carphone in exchange for each Dixons option held. The savings period and exercise date of these options remains 
unchanged. If employees chose not to rollover their options, they could exercise the value saved within six months of the Merger 
in return for 0.155 Dixons Carphone shares for each Dixons option held. 

The following table summarises the number and WAEP of share options for these schemes: 

Outstanding at the beginning of the period 

Dixons options assumed on Merger 

Granted during the period 

Exercised during the period 

Lapsed during period 

Outstanding at the end of the period 

Exercisable at the end of the period 

Weighted average market price of options exercised in the period  

Weighted average remaining contractual life of awards outstanding  

Range of exercise prices for options outstanding  

13 months ended  
2 May 2015 

Year ended 
29 March 2014 

Number 
million 

3 

6 

7 

(2)

(1)

13 

— 

WAEP 
£ 

2.24 

1.20 

3.44 

2.24 

1.76 

2.71 

— 

Number 
million 

— 

— 

3 

— 

3 

— 

WAEP
£ 

— 

— 

2.24 

— 

2.24 

— 

13 months

ended  
2 May
 2015 

£3.82 

Year
 ended 
 29 March
 2014 

n/a 

2.8 yrs 

3.9 yrs 

£0.92 – 
£3.44 

£2.24 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

103 

 
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Group financial statements 

5 Employee costs and share-based payments continued 
b) Share-based payments continued 

iv) Joint venture incentive schemes 
Virgin Mobile France issued market-priced and nil-priced share options in Virgin Mobile France to certain employees of the 
business. These options vested over periods of two to four years. Prior to completion of the disposal of Virgin Mobile France  
on 4 December 2014, these share options were exercised. 

v) Fair value model 

The fair value of options with external performance targets was estimated at the date of grant using a Monte Carlo model.  
The model combines the market price of a share at the date of grant with the probability of meeting performance criteria, based 
on the historical performance of Carphone Warehouse and Old Carphone Warehouse shares and, for options issued subsequent 
to the Merger on 6 August 2014, the historical performance of Dixons. 

The weighted average fair value of options granted during the period was £1.62 (2013/14: £0.84). The following table lists the 
inputs to the model: 

Exercise price 

Dividend yield 

Historical and expected volatility 

Risk-free interest rate 

Expected option life 

Weighted average share price 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

13 months 
ended  
2 May 
 2015 

Year
 ended 
 29 March
 2014 

£nil 

£nil 

2.2% 

2.0% 

33.7% 

32.0% 

2.8% 

3.5% 

10 yrs 

10 yrs 

£3.75 

£2.71 

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

vi) Charge to the income statement and entries in reserves  
During the 13 months ended 2 May 2015, the Group recognised a non-cash accounting charge to profit and loss of £10 million 
(2013/14: £4 million) in respect of equity settled share-based payments, which is offset by an entry through reserves. This entry  
is offset in reserves by the non-recourse element of loans provided to participants in the Carphone Warehouse Share Plan. 

c) Employee Share Ownership Trust (ESOT) 

Investment in own shares 

Maximum number of shares held during the period 

2 May 2015

29 March 2014

Market 
value 
£million 

Nominal 
value
 £million 

4 

18 

— 

— 

Number 
million 

0.9 

5.2 

Market 
value  
£million 

Nominal 
value 
 £million 

16 

16 

— 

— 

Number 
million 

4.9 

4.9 

The Group has an ESOT for the purposes of satisfying potential awards to employees under the Group’s share plans. The 
number of shares held by the Trust, which are shown in the table above, remain held for potential awards under outstanding 
plans. The costs of funding and administering the Trust are charged to the income statement in the year to which they relate. 
Shareholders’ funds are reduced by the net book value of shares held in the Trust.  

The ESOT has waived its rights to receive dividends and its shares have not been allocated to specific schemes.  

104 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
6 Net finance costs  

Interest on cash and cash equivalents 

Interest and other finance income from joint ventures 

Unwind of discounts on trade receivables 

Finance income 

Interest on bank overdrafts and loans  

Interest on deferred consideration 

Finance lease interest payable 

Net interest on defined benefit pension obligations 

Unwind of discounts on liabilities 

Amortisation of facility fees 

Other interest expense 

Finance costs 

Total net finance costs 

Headline total net finance costs 

Headline finance costs exclude net interest on defined benefit pension obligations (see note 4). 

13 months

ended  
2 May
 2015 
£million 

Year 
ended 
 29 March
 2014 
£million 

— 

— 

15 

15 

(17)

(1)

(4)

(13)

(11)

(3)

(3)

(52)

(37)

(24)

1 

1 

6 

8 

(11)

(1)

— 

— 

(2)

(1)

(2)

(17)

(9)

(9)

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

105 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

7 Tax 
a) Tax expense  

The corporation tax charge comprises: 

Current tax 

UK corporation tax at 20.92%(i) (2013/14 23%)  – Headline 

Overseas tax 

– Non-Headline 

– Headline 

– Non-Headline 

Adjustments made in respect of prior years: 

UK corporation tax 

Overseas tax 

Total current tax 

Deferred tax 

UK Tax      

Overseas tax 

Adjustments in respect of prior years: 

UK Corporation tax 

Overseas tax 

Total deferred tax 

Total tax charge 

Headline tax charge(ii) 

– Headline 

– Non-Headline 

– Headline 

– Non-Headline 

– Headline 

– Non-Headline 

– Headline 

– Non-Headline 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

13 months 
ended  
2 May  
2015 
£million 

Year
 ended 
 29 March 
2014 
£million 

61 

(12) 

25 

(3) 

71 

6 

(2) 

4 

75 

10 

2 

(2) 

(3) 

7 

(8) 

1 

1 

— 

(6) 

1 

76 

91 

10 

— 

3 

— 

13 

1 

(6)

(5)

8 

19 

(2)

2 

(1)

18 

(4)

(3)

— 

— 

(7)

11 

19 

25 

(i)  The UK corporation tax rate for the 13 months ended 2 May 2015 was 21% for the 12 months to 31 March 2015 and 20% thereafter 

(2013/14: 23% for the year ended 29 March 2014). 
(ii)  The Headline tax charge excludes those items marked *. 

Tax related to discontinued operations is included in the figures set out in note 24. 

106 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
7 Tax continued 
b) Reconciliation of notional to actual (effective) tax rate 

The principal differences between the total tax charge shown above and the amount calculated by applying the standard rate  
of UK corporation tax to profit / (loss) before taxation are as follows: 

Profit / (loss) before taxation 

Tax at UK statutory rate of 20.92% (2013/14: 23%) 

Differences in effective overseas tax rates 

Adjustments in respect of prior years 

Items attracting no tax relief or liability 

Movement in unprovided deferred tax 

Exceptional write-off of tax assets and liabilities 

Effect of change in statutory tax rate 

Other differences 

Total tax charge (credit) 

13 months ended 2 May 2015 

Headline 
£million 

Non-
Headline 
£million 

Statutory 
£million 

Headline 
£million 

Restated
Year ended 29 March 2014 

Non-
Headline 
£million 

Statutory 
£million 

376 

(89)

287 

128 

(51)

77 

79 

7 

(2)

11 

(5)

— 

— 

1 

91 

(19)

(1)

—

5 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(15)

60 

6 

(2)

16 

(5)

— 

— 

1 

76 

29 

— 

(9) 

2 

(1) 

— 

4 

— 

25 

(12)

— 

(3)

9 

— 

1 

(1)

— 

(6)

17 

— 

(12)

11 

(1)

1 

3 

— 

19 

The effective tax rate on Headline earnings of 24% (2013/14: 20%) has increased compared to the prior year due mainly to an 
increase in the proportion of taxable profits arising in higher rate jurisdictions, predominantly the Nordics. 

Items attracting no tax relief or liability relate primarily to non-deductible lease exit costs (2013/14: related primarily to French 
operations).  

c) Deferred tax  

At 1 April 2013 

CPW Europe Acquisition 

Charged directly to income statement 

Credited to equity 

At 29 March 2014 

Dixons Retail Merger 

Credited / (charged) directly to income statement 

Credited to equity 

At 2 May 2015 

Deferred tax comprises the following balances: 

Deferred tax assets 

Deferred tax liabilities 

Accelerated 
capital 
allowances 
£million 

Retirement 
benefit 
obligations 
£million 

Losses 
 carried 
forward 
£million 

Other 
temporary 
differences 
£million 

Total 
£million 

— 

27 

(6)

— 

21 

(41)

3 

— 

(17)

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

83 

— 

15 

98 

— 

3 

— 

— 

3 

— 

1 

— 

4 

1 

14 

(5)

2 

12 

58 

(5)

12 

77 

1 

44 

(11)

2 

36 

100 

(1)

27 

162 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

263 

(101)

162 

54 

(18)

36 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

107 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Group financial statements 

7 Tax continued 
Analysis of deferred tax relating to items (charged) / credited to equity in the period 

Actuarial losses on defined benefit pension schemes  

Credited to comprehensive income 

Share-based payments 

13 months 
ended  
2 May 
 2015 
£million 

Year
 ended 
 29 March
 2014 
£million 

15 

15 

12 

27 

— 

— 

2 

2 

The Group has total unrecognised deferred tax assets relating to tax losses of £1,444 million (2013/14: £69 million). No  
deferred tax asset has been recognised in respect of the losses due to the lack of certainty regarding the availability of future 
taxable profits. 

There were no temporary differences associated with undistributable earnings of subsidiaries for which deferred tax liabilities  
had not been recognised at the end of either year. 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

108 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
8 Earnings per share 

Headline earnings 

Continuing operations 

Total earnings / (loss) 

Continuing operations  

Discontinued operations 

Total  

Weighted average number of shares 

Average shares in issue 

Less average holding by Group ESOT 

For basic earnings per share 

Dilutive effect of share options and other incentive schemes 

For diluted earnings per share 

Basic earnings per share 

Total (continuing and discontinued operations) 

Adjustment in respect of discontinued operations 

Continuing operations 

Adjustments for Non-Headline – continuing operations (net of taxation) 

Headline basic earnings per share 

Diluted earnings per share 

Total (continuing and discontinued operations) 

Adjustment in respect of discontinued operations 

Continuing operations 

Adjustments for Non-Headline – continuing operations (net of taxation) 

Headline diluted earnings per share 

13 months 
ended 
 2 May
 2015 
£million 

Restated
Year 
 ended 
 29 March
 2014 
£million 

285 

103 

211 

(114)

97 

58 

(10)

48 

Million

Million

964 

(3)

961 

32 

993 

558 

(3)

555 

7 

562 

Pence

Pence

10.1 

11.9 

22.0 

7.7 

29.7 

9.8 

11.4 

21.2 

7.5 

28.7 

8.6 

1.8 

10.4 

8.2 

18.6 

8.5 

1.8 

10.3 

8.0 

18.3 

Basic and diluted earnings per share are based on the profit for the period attributable to equity shareholders. Headline earnings 
per share is presented in order to show the underlying performance of the Group. Adjustments used to determine Headline 
earnings are described further in note 4. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

109 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

9 Goodwill  

At beginning of year 

CPW Europe Acquisition (note 23) 

Dixons Retail Merger (note 23) 

Impairment 

Foreign exchange 

At end of year 

Cost 

Accumulated impairment 

a) Carrying value of goodwill 

The components of goodwill comprise the following businesses: 

UK & Ireland – Dixons 

UK – Carphone Warehouse 

Ireland – Carphone Warehouse 

Nordics 

Spain 

Netherlands 

2 May  
2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

481 

— 

2,629 

(35) 

(86) 

2,989 

2,989 

— 

2,989 

— 

484 

— 

— 

(3)

481 

481 

— 

481 

2 May 
 2015 
£million 

1,633 

406 

6 

916 

28 

— 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

— 

406 

8 

— 

31 

36 

2,989 

481 

The goodwill arising on the Dixons Retail Merger was allocated to the CGUs which were expected to benefit from the acquisition, 
based on value in use calculations. The Non-Headline impairment charge relates to the operations in the Netherlands as 
described in note 24.  

110 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
9 Goodwill continued 
b) Goodwill impairment testing  

As required by IAS 36, goodwill is subject to annual impairment reviews. These reviews are carried out using the following 
criteria: 

•  business acquisitions generate an attributed amount of goodwill;  

•  the manner in which these businesses are run and managed is used to determine the CGU grouping as defined in IAS 36 

‘Impairment of Assets’; 

•  the recoverable amount of each CGU group is determined based on calculating its value in use (VIU); 

•  the VIU is calculated by applying discounted cash flow modelling to management’s own projections covering a five year 

period; 

•  cash flows beyond the five year period are extrapolated using a long term growth rate equivalent to long term forecasts of 

Gross Domestic Product (GDP) growth rates for the relevant market; and 

•  the VIU is then compared to the carrying amount in order to determine whether impairment has occurred.  

The key assumptions used in calculating value in use are: 

•  management’s projections; 

•  the growth rate beyond five years; and  

•  the pre-tax discount rate.  

The long term projections, which have been approved by management, have been prepared using three year strategic plans as  
a base extrapolated to five years and which have regard to the relative performance of competitors and knowledge of the current 
market together with management’s views on the future achievable growth in market share and impact of the committed 
initiatives. The cash flows which derive from these five year projections include ongoing capital expenditure required to develop 
and upgrade the store network in order to maintain and operate the businesses and to compete in their markets. In forming the 
five year projections, management draws on past experience as a measure to forecast future performance. 

Key assumptions used in determining the five year projections comprise the growth in sales and costs over this period. The 
compound annual growth rate in sales and costs can rise as well as fall year on year depending not only on the year five targets,  
but also on the current financial year base. These targets, when combined, accordingly drive the resulting profit margins and the 
profit in year five of the projections which is in turn used to calculate the terminal value in the VIU calculation. Historical amounts  
for the businesses under impairment review as well as from other parts of the Group are used to generate the values attributed  
to these assumptions. 

The value attributed to these assumptions for the most significant components of goodwill are as follows: 

2 May 2015 

29 March 2014 

Compound  
annual 
growth 
 in sales 

Compound
 annual 
growth
 in costs 

Growth rate 
beyond 
five years 

Pre-tax
 discount 
rate 

Compound 
annual 
growth
 in sales 

Compound  
annual 
growth 
 in costs 

Growth rate 
beyond 
five years 

Pre-tax 
 discount rate 

UK – Carphone Warehouse 

UK & Ireland – Dixons  

Nordics 

3.2% 

2.3% 

4.9% 

2.5% 

2.0% 

4.8% 

2.9% 

2.9% 

2.2% 

9.5% 

9.5% 

8.5% 

1.9% 

1.2% 

1.9% 

10.1% 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Growth rates used were determined based on third party long term growth rate forecasts and are based on the GDP growth rate 
for the territories in which the businesses operate. The pre-tax discount rates applied to the forecast cash flows reflect current 
market assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the CGUs. 

c) Goodwill impairment sensitivity analysis  

A sensitivity analysis has been performed on each of the base case assumptions used for assessing the goodwill with other 
variables held constant. Consideration of sensitivities to key assumptions can evolve from one financial year to the next.  

The directors have concluded that there are no reasonably likely changes in key assumptions which would cause the carrying 
amount of goodwill to exceed its value in use.  

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

111 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Group financial statements 

10 Intangible assets 

Balance at 30 March 2014 

Dixons Retail Merger 

Additions 

Amortisation 

Impairment 

Disposal of business 

Reclassification to held for sale 

Foreign exchange 

Balance at 2 May 2015 

Cost 

Accumulated amortisation and impairment losses 

Balance at 2 May 2015 

Balance at 1 April 2013 

CPW Europe Acquisition 

Additions 

Amortisation 

Balance at 29 March 2014 

Cost 

Accumulated amortisation and impairment losses 

Balance at 29 March 2014 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Acquisition intangibles 

Brands 
£million 

Customer 
relationships 
£million 

Sub-total 
£million 

Software 
and 
licences 
£million 

86 

30 

86 

50 

373 

2 

(38) 

(32) 

(7) 

(1) 

— 

(17) 

362 

411 

(49) 

362 

(3) 

— 

(2) 

(2) 

163 

209 

(46) 

163 

Total 
£million 

136 

403 

88 

(70)

(10)

(1)

(2)

(19)

525 

620 

(95)

525 

8 

365 

— 

(21)

(1)

—

—

(15)

336 

357 

(21)

336 

42 

8 

2 

(17)

(6)

(1)

—

(2)

26 

54 

(28)

26 

Acquisition intangibles 

Brands 
£million 

Customer 
relationships 
£million 

Sub-total 
£million 

Software 
and 
 licences 
£million 

Total 
£million 

— 

10 

— 

(2)

8 

10 

(2)

8 

— 

56 

— 

(14)

42 

56 

(14)

42 

— 

66 

— 

(16) 

50 

66 

(16) 

50 

— 

54 

48 

(16) 

86 

102 

(16) 

86 

— 

120 

48 

(32)

136 

168 

(32)

136 

Software and licences include assets with a cost of £35 million (2014: £14 million) on which amortisation has not been charged 
as the assets have not yet been brought into use.  

Intangibles acquired as part of the Dixons Retail Merger  
Acquisition intangibles included customer relationships and brands. Each class of intangible asset was independently valued by 
independent experts using appropriate valuation techniques. The primary intangible assets, their net book values and 
amortisation periods are as follows: 

CurrysPCWorld 

Elgiganten 

Elkjøp 

Gigantti 

Software and licences were independently valued using an amortised replacement cost method.  

Net book 
value 
£million 

Amortisation 
period 
Years 

163 

66 

54 

32 

15 

15 

15 

15 

112 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
11 Property, plant & equipment 

Balance at 30 March 2014 

Dixons Retail Merger 

Additions 

Depreciation 

Disposals 

Transferred to assets held for sale 

Impairment 

Foreign exchange 

Balance as at 2 May 2015 

Cost 

Accumulated depreciation 

Balance as at 2 May 2015 

Included in net book value as at 2 May 2015 

Land not depreciated 

Assets in the course of construction 

Assets held under finance leases 

Balance at 1 April 2013 

CPW Europe Acquisition 

Additions 

Depreciation 

Disposals 

Foreign exchange 

Balance at 29 March 2014 

Cost 

Accumulated depreciation 

Balance as at 29 March 2014 

Included in net book value as at 29 March 2014 

Land not depreciated 

Assets in the course of construction 

Assets held under finance leases 

Fixtures, 
fittings and 
other 
equipment 
£million 

Land and 
buildings 
£million 

Total 
£million 

40 

70 

4 

(8) 

(9) 

(2) 

(1) 

(1) 

50 

196 

81 

(75)

(5)

(2)

(2)

(9)

93 

234 

104 

(11) 

93 

319 

(85)

234 

8 

— 

65 

— 

16 

2 

90 

266 

85 

(83)

(14)

(4)

(3)

(10)

327 

423 

(96)

327 

8 

16 

67 

Fixtures, 
fittings and 
other 
equipment 
£million 

Land and 
buildings 
£million 

Total 
£million 

27 

 27 

2 

(6) 

(10) 

— 

40 

47 

(7) 

40 

5 

1 

— 

— 

45 

18 

(12)

— 

(1)

50 

62 

(12)

50 

— 

7 

3 

27 

72 

20 

(18)

(10)

(1)

90 

109 

(19)

90 

5 

8 

3 

Freehold land and buildings predominantly comprise the Group’s investment property. The fair value of investment property was 
determined by an external, independent property valuation expert as £14 million (2014: £22 million). The valuation expert has 
appropriate recognised professional qualifications as well as recent experience in the location and category of the properties 
being valued. The valuation of properties was performed by reference to appropriate yield rates and market evidence of recent 
transactions. Future minimum lease income in respect of the Group’s investment properties are set out in note 29. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

113 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
   
 
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

12 Inventory 

Finished goods and goods for resale 

13 Trade and other receivables 

Trade receivables 

Less provision for bad and doubtful debts 

Prepayments  

Other receivables 

Accrued income 

Derivative financial assets 

Non-current 

Current 

2 May  
2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

920 

240 

2 May  
2015 
£million 

1,010 

(20) 

990 

124 

74 

22 

15 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

935 

(20)

915 

35 

55 

5 

2 

1,225 

1,012 

318 

907 

191 

821 

1,225 

1,012 

The majority of trade and other receivables are non-interest bearing. Non-current receivables mainly comprise commission 
receivable on sales. Where the effect is material, trade and other receivables are discounted using discount rates which reflect 
the relevant costs of financing. The carrying amount of trade and other receivables approximates fair value. 

Ageing of gross trade receivables and provisions: 

Not yet due 

Past due: 

Under two months 

Two to four months 

Over four months 

2 May 2015

29 March 2014

Gross trade 
receivables 
£million 

Provision 
£million 

Net trade 
receivables 
£million 

Gross trade 
receivables 
£million 

Provision 
£million 

Net trade 
receivables 
£million 

848 

(6)

842 

795 

(2) 

793 

52 

17 

93 

162 

(5)

— 

(9)

(14)

47 

17 

84 

49 

39 

52 

148 

140 

(3) 

(1) 

(14) 

(18) 

46 

38 

38 

122 

1,010 

(20)

990 

935 

(20) 

915 

114 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
13 Trade and other receivables continued 
Movements in the provision for impairment of trade receivables is as follows: 

Opening balance 

Dixons Retail Merger 

CPW Europe Acquisition 

Charged to the income statement 

Receivables written off as irrecoverable 

Disposals 

Transferred to assets held for sell 

Foreign exchange 

Closing balance 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

(20)

(19)

—

(8)

16 

2 

8 

1 

(20)

— 

— 

(23)

(19)

22 

— 

— 

— 

(20)

The Group’s trade receivables included the following amounts which were past due, but for which the Group has made no 
provision based on historical rates of recoverability.  

Under two months 

Two to four months 

Over four months  

14 Cash and cash equivalents 

Cash at bank and on deposit 

2 May 
2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

47 

17 

84 

46 

38 

38 

148 

122 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

163 

283 

Cash at bank and on deposit includes short term bank deposits which are available on demand. Within cash and cash 
equivalents, £92 million (2014: £26 million) is restricted and predominantly comprises funds held under trust to fund potential 
customer support agreement liabilities as well as by the Group’s insurance businesses to cover regulatory reserve requirements. 
These funds are not available to offset group borrowings. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

115 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
  
 
  
  
 
  
 
Notes to the Group financial statements 

15 Trade and other payables 

Trade payables 

Other taxes and social security 

Derivative financial instruments 

Other creditors 

Accruals 

Deferred income 

2 May 2015 

29 March 2014

Current 
£million 

1,097 

205 

26 

103 

384 

146 

1,961 

Non-
current 
£million 

Current 
£million 

— 

— 

— 

277 

72 

147 

496 

565 

127 

— 

— 

166 

11 

869 

Non-
current 
£million 

113 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

113 

Non-current trade and other payables relate principally to property leases that are deemed to be over-rented. These liabilities are 
unwound over the period of the relevant lease, of up to 22 years. The carrying amount of trade and other payables approximates 
their fair value. 

16 Deferred consideration 

Deferred consideration 

2 May 2015 

29 March 2014

Current 
£million 

25 

Non-
current 
£million 

6 

Current 
£million 

25 

Non-
current 
£million 

25 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

Deferred consideration primarily relates to the CPW Europe Acquisition with £25 million payable to Best Buy in June 2015  
(2014: payable to Best Buy in equal instalments in June 2014 and June 2015). The amount bears interest at 2.5% per annum. 

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

116 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
17 Loans and other borrowings  

Non-current liabilities 

Loans and other borrowings 

2 May 
2015 
£million 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

330 

330 

290 

290 

Committed facilities 
Until the Merger, the Group had a £650 million multi-currency term and revolving credit facility which matured in April 2017. This 
facility was split into two tranches: a £400 million revolving tranche and a term loan tranche of £250 million. The term loan facility 
reduced by £25 million during the year ended 2 May 2015 and amortises by a further £50 million on 30 June 2016. 

These facilities were amended on completion of the Merger for specific requirements of Dixons, a temporary loosening of certain 
covenants and some other provisions specific to the Merger, but which otherwise remained on the same terms as previously 
agreed and will still mature in April 2017. In addition, the Company arranged a new £250 million revolving credit facility maturing 
on 29 April 2017.  

The rate of interest payable on borrowings is a margin of 1.5% to 2.25% per annum over LIBOR or EURIBOR. 

The facilities require guarantees to be provided by certain Group entities under the facilities. 

Bank overdraft and other uncommitted facilities  
The Group has overdraft and uncommitted money market facilities totalling approximately £157 million (2014: £95 million).  

18 Finance lease obligations  

Amounts due: 

Within one year 

In more than one year and not more than five years 

In more than five years 

Less future finance charges 

Present value of lease obligations 

Less amounts due within one year 

Amounts due after more than one year 

2 May 2015 

29 March 2014

Present 
value of 
minimum 
lease 
payments 
£million 

Minimum
lease
 payments 
£million 

Present 
value of 
minimum
lease
payments 
£million 

Minimum
lease
 payments 
£million 

8 

33 

114 

155 

(64)

91 

(2)

89 

8 

26 

57 

91 

— 

91 

(2) 

89 

1 

— 

— 

1 

— 

1 

(1)

— 

1 

— 

— 

1 

— 

1 

(1)

— 

The majority of finance leases relate to properties in the UK which were acquired as part of the Merger where obligations are 
denominated in Sterling and remaining lease terms vary between 10 and 21 years. The effective borrowing rate on individual 
leases ranged between 5.51% and 8.15% (2014: 6.1%). Interest rates are fixed at the contract date. All leases are on a fixed 
repayment basis and no arrangements have been entered into for contingent rental payments. 

The fair value of the Group’s lease obligations approximates their carrying amount. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

117 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

19 Provisions 

At beginning of period 

CPW Europe Acquisition 

Merger 

Additions 

Released in the period 

Utilised in the period 

Reclassification to held for sale 

Disposal of business 

Foreign exchange 

At end of period 

Analysed as: 

Current 

Non-current 

Reorganisation 
£million 

Sales
£million 

Other
£million 

Total
£million 

Reorganisation
£million 

Sales 
£million 

Other 
£million 

Total
£million 

2 May 2015

29 March 2014

22 

— 

31 

39 

(4) 

(63) 

(1) 

— 

(1) 

23 

20 

3 

23 

10 

— 

— 

2 

— 

(5)

— 

— 

(1)

6 

6 

— 

6 

18 

— 

27 

7 

— 

(4)

(1)

(1)

— 

46 

28 

18 

46 

50 

— 

58 

48 

(4)

(72)

(2)

(1)

(2)

75 

54 

21 

75 

— 

35 

— 

— 

— 

(13)

— 

— 

— 

22 

22 

— 

22 

— 

11 

— 

3 

— 

(4) 

— 

— 

— 

10 

10 

— 

10 

7 

17 

— 

4 

(3) 

(7) 

— 

— 

— 

18 

18 

— 

18 

7 

63 

— 

7 

(3)

(24)

— 

— 

— 

50 

50 

— 

50 

A description of each provision is included in note 1. 

Provisions recognised as part of the Merger primarily comprise provisions for onerous property lease contracts (within other) and 
Merger related costs (within reorganisation). 

Additions during the year ended 2 May 2015 relate to restructuring charges arising from the Merger, restructuring provisions 
recognised by the businesses in Germany and the Netherlands prior to becoming discontinued operations held for sale and 
provisions recognised by the Group relating to the disposal of discontinued operations. 

Other provisions include £25 million in relation to onerous property lease contracts at 2 May 2015. 

Non-current provisions are expected to be utilised over a period up to ten years. 

118 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
20 Retirement and other post-employment benefit obligations 

Retirement benefit obligations – UK 

 – Nordics 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

486 

3 

489 

— 

— 

— 

The Group operates a defined benefit and a number of defined contribution schemes which were acquired as part of the Dixons 
Retail Merger. 

The principal scheme which operates in the UK includes a funded defined benefit section whose assets are held in a separate 
trustee administered fund. The scheme is valued by a qualified actuary at least every three years and contributions are assessed  
in accordance with the actuary’s advice. Since 1 September 2002, the defined benefit section of the scheme has been closed to  
new entrants and on 30 April 2010 was closed to future accrual with automatic entry into the defined contribution section being 
offered to those active members of the defined benefit section at that time. Membership of the defined contribution section is  
offered to eligible employees. 

In the Nordics division, the Group operates small funded secured defined benefit pension schemes, which are also closed  
to new entrants, with assets held by a life insurance company as well as an unsecured pension arrangement. In addition, 
contributions are made to state pension schemes with defined benefit characteristics. There has been a net movement in  
the obligation since the Merger and this principally relates to an actuarial loss of £1 million. 

a) Defined contribution pension schemes 

The pension charge in respect of defined contribution schemes was £20 million (2013/14: £4 million). 

b) UK Defined benefit pension scheme – actuarial valuation and assumptions 

A full actuarial valuation of the scheme was last carried out as at 31 March 2013 and showed a shortfall of assets compared with 
liabilities of £373 million. A ‘recovery plan’ based on this valuation was agreed with the Trustee post the Dixons Retail Merger 
such that contributions in respect of the scheme year end of 31 March of £25 million were made in 2014/15, rising to £35 million 
for 2015/16. Contributions rise to £47 million by 2024/25. The next triennial valuation will be as at 31 March 2016. 

The principal actuarial assumptions as at 31 March 2013 were: 

Discount rate for accrued benefits† 

– Growth portfolio 

– Matching portfolio 

Rate of increase to pensions  

Inflation 

Rate per annum

5.9% 

3.8% 

0% – 3.8% 

3.4% 

†  The discount rate is based on a linear de-risking methodology which assumes the Scheme’s investment strategy switches investments from 
growth assets (such as equities) to matching assets (such as bonds) over a period of 30 years from 2013 to 2043 so that in 30 years’ time 
the asset portfolio is projected to be 80% invested in matching assets.  

At 31 March 2013, the market value of the scheme’s investments was £812 million and, based on the above assumptions,  
the value of the assets was sufficient to cover 69% of the benefits accrued to members with the liabilities amounting to  
£1,185 million. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

119 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

20 Retirement and other post-employment benefit obligations continued 
c) UK Defined benefit pension scheme – IAS 19 

The following summarises the components of net defined benefit expense recognised in the consolidated income statement,  
the funded status and amounts recognised in the consolidated balance sheet and other amounts recognised in the statement  
of comprehensive income. The methodologies set out in IAS 19 are different from those used by the scheme actuaries in 
determining funding arrangements. 

(i)  Principal assumptions adopted 

The assumptions used in calculating the expenses and obligations are set by the directors after consultation with the 
independent actuaries. 

Rates per annum 

Discount rate 

Rate of increase in pensions in payment /  

deferred pensions (pre / post April 2006 accrual) 

Inflation 

2 May 
 2015 
£million 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

3.5% 

2.9% / 
1.9% 

3.1% 

— 

— 

— 

The Group uses demographic assumptions underlying the last formal actuarial valuation of the scheme as at 31 March 2013.  
In particular, post retirement mortality has been assumed to follow the standard mortality tables ‘S1’ All Pensioners tables 
published by the CMI, based on the experience of Self-Administered Pension Schemes (SAPS) with multipliers of 100% for 
males and 105% for females. In addition, an allowance has been made for future improvements in longevity from 2003 by using 
the new CMI 2013 Core projections with a long term rate of improvement of 1.5% per annum for men and 1.25% per annum for 
women. Applying such tables results in an average expected longevity of between 87.1 years and 88.8 years for men and 
between 88.8 years and 90.2 years for women for those reaching 65 over the next 15 years. 

(ii)  Amounts recognised in consolidated income statement 

Net interest expense on defined benefit obligation 

(iii)  Amounts recognised in the consolidated statement of comprehensive income and expense: 

Remeasurement of defined benefit obligation – actuarial gains / (losses) arising from:  

changes in financial assumptions 

experience adjustments 

change in demographic assumptions 

Remeasurement of scheme assets:  

Actual return on plan assets (excluding amounts included in net interest expense) 

Cumulative actuarial loss 

13 months 
ended  
2 May  
2015 
£million 

Year
 ended 
 29 March 
2014 
£million 

13 

— 

13 months 
ended  
2 May  
2015 
£million 

Year
 ended 
 29 March 
2014 
£million 

(168) 

19 

(9) 

86 

(72) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

120 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
20  Retirement and other post-employment benefit obligations continued 
(iv)  Amounts recognised in the consolidated balance sheet 

Present value of defined benefit obligations 

Fair value of plan assets 

Net obligation 

Changes in the present value of the defined benefit obligation: 

Opening obligation at date of Dixons Retail Merger 

Interest cost 

Remeasurements in other comprehensive income – actuarial losses / (gains) arising from changes in: 

Financial assumptions 

Experience 

Demographic assumptions 

Benefits paid 

Closing obligation 

The weighted average maturity profile of the defined benefit obligation at the end of the year is 21 years. 

Changes in the fair value of the scheme assets: 

Opening fair value at date of Dixons Retail Merger  

Interest income 

Employer special contributions 

Remeasurements in other comprehensive income: 

Actual return on plan assets (excluding interest income) 

Benefits paid 

Closing fair value  

Analysis of scheme assets:  

Overseas and global equities 

Diversified growth 

Multi-asset credit funds 

– Listed 

– Listed 

– Unlisted 

– Listed 

– Unlisted 

Emerging market multi asset funds 

– Listed 

Private equity 

Property  

Index-linked gilts  

Corporate bonds 

Liability driven investments (LDI) 

Cash and cash instruments 

Other 

– Unlisted 

– Unlisted 

– Unlisted 

– Listed 

– Listed 

– Listed 

– Unlisted 

– Unlisted 

2 May 
2015 
£million 

(1,431)

945 

(486)

29 March
 2014 
£million 

— 

— 

— 

2 May 
2015 
£million 

1,259 

38 

168 

(19)

9 

(24)

1,431 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

2 May 
2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

830 

25 

28 

86 

(24)

945 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

286 

182 

10 

29 

23 

49 

3 

47 

15 

101 

79 

69 

51 

1 

945 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

121 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Group financial statements 

20 Retirement and other post-employment benefit obligations continued 
The investment strategy of the scheme is determined by the independent Trustee through advice provided by an independent 
investment consultant. The scheme invests in a diverse range of asset classes as set out above with matching assets primarily 
comprising holdings in inflation linked gilts and corporate bonds. 

Actual return on the scheme assets was a gain of £111 million (2013/14: £nil). 

v) Sensitivities  
The value of the UK defined benefit pension scheme assets are sensitive to market conditions, particularly equity values which 
comprise approximately 67% of the scheme’s assets. Changes in assumptions used for determining retirement benefit costs 
and liabilities may have a material impact on the 2015/16 income statement and the balance sheet. The main assumptions are 
the discount rate, the rate of inflation and the assumed mortality rate. The following table provides an estimate of the potential 
impacts of each of these variables if applied to the current year consolidated income statement and balance sheet.  

Positive / (negative) effect 

Discount rate: 0.25% increase  

Inflation rate: 0.25% increase† 

Mortality rate: 1 year increase  

Net finance costs 

  Net deficit

13 months

ended  
2 May
 2015 
£million 

Year 
 ended 
 29 March  
2014 
£million 

2 May 
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

2 

(2)

(2)

— 

— 

— 

73 

(57) 

(42) 

— 

— 

— 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

†  The increase in scheme benefits provided to members on retirement is subject to an inflation cap.  

d) Other post-employment benefits – IAS 19 

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

The Group offers other post-employment benefits to employees in overseas territories, in particular in Greece. These benefits are 
unfunded. At 2 May 2015 the net obligation in relation to these benefits was £3 million (2014: £nil). The net movement in the 
obligation (since the Merger) is not significant. 

122 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
21 Share capital, retained earnings and reserves 
a) Share capital 

Allotted, called-up and fully paid ordinary shares of 0.1p each 

Ordinary shares of 0.1p each in issue at the beginning of the period 

Issued as consideration to Dixons shareholders 

Issued for cash 

Issue of Consideration Shares 

Exercise of share options  

Note 

(i) 

(ii) 

(iii) 

2 May
 2015  
million 

1,151 

29 March 
 2014  
million 

576 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

1 

1 

2 May
 2015  
million 

29 March  
2014  
million 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

576 

575 

— 

— 

— 

473 

— 

47 

42 

14 

1 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1 

1 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1 

Ordinary shares of 0.1p each in issue at the end of the period 

1,151 

576 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

(i)  During the year, 574.7 million shares with a mid-market price of £3.432 were issued as part of the all share merger with Dixons as described 

in note 23.  

(ii)  On 30 April 2013 the Group placed 47.2 million ordinary shares at £2.22 per share, raising net proceeds of £103 million which were used to 

fund part of the consideration for the CPW Europe Acquisition.  

(iii)  On 25 June 2013 the Group issued 42.1 million Consideration Shares to Best Buy. Best Buy agreed to waive rights to dividends payable on 
these shares for the period in which they were in their ownership. The Consideration Shares were placed by the Group in July 2013 and 
from this point held the same rights as other ordinary shares.  

b) Retained earnings and reserves 

Movement in retained earnings and reserves during the reported periods are presented in the consolidated statement of changes 
in equity. The demerger reserve arose as part of the demerger of the Group from TalkTalk in 2010. 

22 Equity dividends  

Amounts recognised as distributions to equity shareholders in the period 
 – on ordinary shares of 0.1p each 

Final dividend for the year ended 31 March 2013 of 3.25p per ordinary share 

Interim dividend for the year ended 29 March 2014 of 2.00p per ordinary share 

Final dividend for the year ended 29 March 2014 of 4.00p per ordinary share 

Interim dividend for the 13 months ended 2 May 2015 of 2.50p per ordinary share 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

— 

— 

23 

29 

52 

19 

11 

— 

— 

30 

The following distribution is proposed but had not been effected at 2 May 2015 and is subject to shareholders’ approval at the 
forthcoming Annual General Meeting: 

Final dividend for the 13 months ended 2 May 2015 of 6.0p per ordinary share  

£million

69 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

123 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

23 Merger and acquisition 
2014/15: All-share merger of Dixons and Carphone  
On 6 August 2014, the Group completed an all-share merger of Dixons and Carphone after which the shareholders of Dixons 
and Carphone each held 50% of Dixons Carphone on a fully diluted basis taking into account existing share options and award 
schemes for both companies.  

Under the terms of the Merger, Dixons shareholders received 0.155 of a new Dixons Carphone Share in exchange for each 
Dixons share. In accordance with the criteria in IFRS 3 ‘Business Combinations’ it has been determined that Carphone  
acquired Dixons. 

The merged entity creates a leader in European consumer electricals, mobiles, connectivity and related services. The directors 
believe that the Merger will deliver significant value to shareholders through a combination of enhanced commercial 
opportunities, operating synergies and growth opportunities. The integration of the two businesses is being managed by a 
dedicated integration team, bringing together the best relevant capabilities of both businesses, with the aim of facilitating a 
smooth integration.  

a) Fair value of assets and liabilities 

The provisional fair values of identifiable assets and liabilities of Dixons as at the acquisition date were as follows: 

Note 

£million

(i) 

(ii) 

(iii) 

403 

266 

305 

190 

789 

20 

1 

339 

30 

2,343 

(289)

(93)

(432)

(1,949)

(49)

(58)

(90)

(30)

(2,990)

(iv) 

(v) 

(vi) 

(647)

2,629 

1,982 

Assets 

Intangible assets 

Property, plant & equipment 

Trade and other receivables 

Deferred tax assets 

Inventory 

Income tax receivable 

Short term investments 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Assets held for sale 

Total assets 

Liabilities 

Loans and other borrowings  

Finance lease obligations 

Retirement benefit obligations 

Trade and other payables 

Income tax payable 

Provisions 

Deferred tax liabilities 

Liabilities directly associated with assets classified as held for sale 

Total liabilities 

Total fair value of identifiable net liabilities acquired 

Provisional goodwill 

Total consideration – fair value of ordinary shares issued 

124 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
23 Merger and acquisition continued 
2014/15: All-share merger of Dixons and Carphone continued 

(i)  The fair value of trade and other receivables represents gross trade receivables of £324 million less amounts not considered collectible of 

£19 million. 

(ii)  Assets held for sale included cash and cash equivalents of £8 million. 
(iii)  Provisions include the recognition of contingent liabilities of £7 million mainly in relation to lease covenants relating to premises assigned or 

sublet to third parties and legal claims. It is anticipated that the majority of any utilisation associated with these contingent liabilities will be 
incurred over the next five years. No utilisation of these provisions has occurred between the acquisition date and 2 May 2015. 

(iv)  The finalisation of the fair value of the acquired assets and liabilities will be completed within 12 months of the acquisition and therefore 
remains provisional until 5 August 2015 owing to the extensive nature of the valuation process as well as the requirement to re-assess  
the status of contingent liabilities which have been provided for. It is therefore possible that adjustments to goodwill could arise up until  
5 August 2015.  

(v)  The goodwill arising on acquisition is not deductible for income tax purposes. The provisional goodwill of £2,629 million reflects the fact that 
Dixons’ value is based on its cash generating potential rather than its existing assets and the fact that many of its key strengths, such as its 
scale and expertise, do not represent intangible assets as defined by IFRS. The goodwill furthermore reflects the main reasons the directors 
of Dixons and Carphone proposed the Merger, being: 
•  The markets in which Carphone and Dixons operate are converging and the combination of the two complementary businesses will create 

the opportunity for compelling end-to-end propositions and long term relationships with customers; 

•  The Group will have improved scale and reach; 
•  Significant synergies will arise with operating synergies of at least £80 million on a recurring basis expected to be delivered in full by 

2016/17; and 

•  The Merger will provide a stronger platform for growth through the provision of services to customers and businesses.  

(vi)  On 6 August 2014 the Company issued 574,723,226 shares with a mid-market share price of £3.432 as consideration to Dixons 

shareholders, resulting in an increase to share capital and share premium of £1,972 million. In addition, the Company assumed the 
obligation to satisfy outstanding share options within the Dixons Carphone business for which a fair value of £11 million has been  
included as part of the consideration. This has been partially offset by shares with a value of £1 million included within Dixons Retail 
Employee Share Trust. 

b) Other information 

Transaction related charges of £9 million incurred by the Group in respect of the Merger have been included in Non-Headline 
operating expenses as set out in note 4. 

The results of Dixons have been consolidated from 6 August 2014, contributing £5,586 million of revenue and profit after tax  
of £200 million in the period to 2 May 2015. If the acquisition had completed at the beginning of Dixons’ financial year, being  
1 May 2014, the Group’s revenue would have been £9,936 million and the Group’s Headline profit after tax would have been 
£293 million. Non-Headline items included within Dixons results in the period prior to the Merger comprised £11 million in 
respect of the acceleration of share-based payment charges which vested on the Merger, £12 million of merger related 
professional fees, £5 million of merger integration costs, £42 million of debt restructuring costs, £5 million of provision releases 
relating to discontinued operations and £4 million of pension interest costs. A tax credit of £11 million was recognised against 
these charges. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

125 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

23 Merger and acquisition continued 
2013/14 CPW Europe Acquisition  

On 26 June 2013 the Group completed the CPW Europe Acquisition for a gross consideration of £500 million, bringing the 
Group’s ownership interest to 100%. CPW Europe is one of the largest independent telecommunications specialists in Europe, 
operating retail stores, principally under the Carphone Warehouse and Phone House brands, together with well-developed online 
propositions. CPW Europe is also increasingly focused on leveraging its assets and expertise to provide services to third parties 
through its Connected World Services business. 

The primary reasons for the acquisition were to bring a simplified ownership structure, making day-to-day management easier 
and the strategic decision-making process more streamlined, and enabling the Group to better leverage CPW Europe’s asset 
base and know-how.  

c) Fair value of assets and liabilities 

The fair values of identifiable assets and liabilities of CPW Europe as at the acquisition date were as follows: 

Notes 

£million

120 

72 

44 

343 

(i) 

1,112 

(ii) 

(iii) 

(iv) 

(v) 

 (vi) 

(vii) 

(vii) 

53 

5 

(836)

(48)

(63)

(271)

(3)

528 

484 

1,012 

500 

370 

50 

113 

(21)

1,012 

370 

(53)

317 

Intangible assets 

Property, plant and equipment 

Deferred tax assets 

Stock 

Trade and other receivables  

Net cash and cash equivalents 

Current asset investments 

Trade and other payables 

Corporation tax liabilities 

Provisions 

Loans and other borrowings 

Finance lease obligations 

Identifiable net assets 

Goodwill 

Total consideration 

Satisfied by: 

Fair value of existing joint venture investment 

Cash 

Deferred consideration 

Equity 

Derivative asset 

Net cash outflow arising on acquisition: 

Cash consideration 

Less net cash and cash equivalents acquired 

126 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
23 Merger and acquisition continued 
2013/14 CPW Europe Acquisition continued 

 (i)  The fair value of trade and other receivables represents gross contractual amounts receivable of £1,135 million, less amounts not 

considered collectable of £23 million. 

(ii)  Provisions include the recognition of contingent liabilities of £8 million in relation to legal claims and other potential exposures. It is expected 

that any costs associated with these contingent liabilities will be incurred over the next four years. 

(iii)  The goodwill of £484 million arising on the acquisition reflects the fact that CPW Europe’s value is based on its cash generating potential 

rather than its existing assets, and the fact that many of its key strengths, such as its scale and expertise, do not represent intangible assets 
as defined by IFRS. None of the goodwill is expected to be deductible for income tax purposes. 

(iv)  IFRS 3 ‘Business Combinations’ requires that the Group’s existing 50% interest in CPW Europe be revalued to its fair value as part of the 

acquisition accounting process. The fair value of this interest is considered to be equal to the gross consideration of £500 million paid by the 
Group to acquire Best Buy’s 50% interest in CPW Europe. As the carrying value of the Group’s investment in CPW Europe was £499 million 
at the acquisition date, a gain of £1 million was recognised in Non-Headline operating expenses in respect of this revaluation. 

(v)  Gross cash consideration of £370 million was settled on completion, offset by payments from Best Buy of £29 million in respect of the 

prepayment or termination of the Group’s other interests with Best Buy. 

(vi)  The £50 million of deferred cash consideration, which bears interest at 2.5% per annum, is payable to Best Buy in two equal instalments of 

£25 million in June 2014 and June 2015. 

(vii)  A further £80 million of consideration was provided through the issue on completion of 42.1 million shares to Best Buy, at a price of £1.90 

per share. The Group had the right to place the Consideration Shares on Best Buy’s behalf during the 12 month period to June 2014, and to 
retain any upside on disposal. The value of the Consideration Shares on completion was £101 million, based on a share price at that date of 
£2.38, and this value is recorded as consideration, with the value associated with the right to place the Consideration Shares recognised as 
a derivative financial asset of £21 million. The Consideration Shares were placed in July 2013 at an average price of £2.44, resulting in a net 
cash gain of £23 million for the Group. The difference between the disposal proceeds and the value of the derivative financial asset has 
been recognised as a gain of £2 million in Non-Headline operating expenses. 

As part of the transaction, the Group agreed to satisfy Best Buy’s obligations in relation to certain incentive schemes. Shares 
with a value of £12 million were issued in respect of Best Buy’s obligations and have been included in consideration. 

d) Other information 

The results of CPW Europe have been consolidated into the Group’s income statement from 26 June 2013, contributing  
£2,561 million of revenue and a profit before tax of £61 million in the period to 29 March 2014. If the acquisition had completed 
on 1 April 2013, being the first day of the financial year, the Group’s revenue would have been £3,402 million and the Group’s 
profit before tax would have been £46 million. 

Transaction-related charges of £18 million, comprising banking and professional fees of £7 million and cash and non-cash 
charges relating to incentive schemes of £11 million have been included in Non-Headline operating expenses. A tax credit of  
£3 million was also recognised in respect of these costs. 

e) Share of results from joint ventures 

The Group’s share of results of joint ventures within continuing operations relate to CPW Europe prior to its acquisition on  
26 June 2013 and is analysed as follows: 

Headline revenue 

Headline EBIT† 

Net finance costs 

Taxation on Headline results 

Headline profit after taxation 

Group share of Headline profit after taxation 

Group share of French operations (in process of closure) (post-tax) 

Group share of loss after taxation 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

777 

12 

(2)

(5)

5 

3 

(23)

(20)

†  Headline EBIT includes the unwinding of discounting for the time value of money on network commissions receivable over the life of the 
customer. This unwinding had a value of £3 million for the period to 26 June 2013 and is treated as finance income in the joint venture’s 
statutory results. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

127 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

24 Discontinued operations and assets held for sale  
On 16 May 2014 the Group announced that it had entered into an agreement to sell its interest in Virgin Mobile France 
and completed the disposal on 4 December 2014 for gross consideration of £104 million and generated a profit of  
£87 million. 

Following the Merger, the Group put in place a strategy of focusing on market leadership positions while engaging in 
other markets through partnerships with its Connected World Services division. This led the Group to carry out detailed 
strategic assessments of its Phone House operations which concluded in the decision to exit certain markets. 

•  On 15 April 2015 the Group announced that it had agreed the sale of its operations in Germany to Drillisch AG, a leading 

mobile virtual network operator in Germany. The sale completed on 5 May 2015. 

•  On 24 April 2015 the Group entered into an agreement to dispose of a majority 83% stake in its operations in the Netherlands 
to Relevant Holdings BV, a company set up by the shareholders of Optie1 which has extensive telecom retailing experience in 
the Dutch market. The sale completed on 30 June 2015. 

•  On 16 July 2015 the Group announced its commitment to dispose of its operations in Portugal following the completion of a 
strategic review in 2014/15. Discussions which commenced with potential acquirers during 2014/15 are advanced and an 
announcement confirming details of the disposal is expected in due course.  

The closure of the Phone House operations in France, which was announced in 2013/14, was completed during the year 
ended 2 May 2015 and is therefore now treated as a discontinued operation. 

Prior to the Merger, Dixons agreed to sell its operations in the Czech Republic and Slovakia. The net assets held for sale 
associated with this business were included within the fair value of assets and liabilities acquired through the Merger and 
the sale completed on 11 August 2014. 

All businesses noted above have been presented within discontinued operations and the assets and liabilities associated 
with Germany, Netherlands and Portugal have been recognised as held for sale at 2 May 2015. The results of the Phone 
House Germany, Netherlands and Portugal prior to the CPW Europe Acquisition continue to be reported in results of joint 
ventures within Headline continuing operations. The Group’s interest in Virgin Mobile France was presented as an asset 
held for sale as at 29 March 2014 and equity accounting was ceased from this date. 

a) Loss after tax – discontinued operations 

The results of discontinued operations are comprised as follows: 

Revenue 

Expenses 

Loss before tax 

Income tax 

Profit on disposal 

Impairment losses recognised on classification as held for 

sale 

Virgin 
Mobile 
France 
£million 

Phone 
House 
France 
£million 

Phone 
House 
Germany 
£million 

Phone 
House 
Netherlands 
£million 

Phone 
House 
Portugal 
£million 

Total 
£million 

13 months ended 2 May 2015

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

87 

— 

87 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

323 

(364)

(41)

— 

(41)

— 

(16)

(57)

159 

(239) 

(80) 

— 

(80) 

— 

(43) 

(123) 

47 

(55) 

(8) 

— 

(8) 

— 

(13) 

(21) 

529 

(658)

(129)

— 

(129)

87 

(72)

(114)

The profit on disposal of Virgin Mobile France comprises consideration of £104 million, £4 million of costs and £13 million of net 
assets disposed. The loss before tax of the operations in Germany, the Netherlands and Portugal include restructuring costs and 
asset impairment charges from reorganisations carried out prior to the businesses being classified as held for sale. Such costs 
include the Non-Headline exceptional restructuring charges of £67 million, of which £35 million relates to goodwill impairment, 
recognised in relation to the Phone House Germany and Netherlands. The impairment losses recognised on classification as 
held for sale on all other businesses reflects the difference between the consideration expected to be received and the net 
assets held for sale including any impairment of assets to their anticipated net realisable value on completion less any accrued 
costs to sell.

128 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
24 Discontinued operations and assets held for sale continued 

Revenue 

Expenses 

Loss before tax 

Income tax 

Loss after tax from discontinued operations 

b) Assets held for sale  

Restated
12 months ended 29 March 2014 

Virgin 
Mobile 
France 
£million 

Phone 
House 
France 
£million 

Phone 
House 
Germany 
£million 

Phone 
House 
Netherlands 
£million 

Phone 
House 
Portugal 
£million 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

71 

(77)

(6)

—

(6)

395 

(396)

(1)

—

(1)

122 

(124) 

(2) 

— 

(2) 

45 

(46)

(1)

—

(1)

Total 
£million 

633 

(643)

(10)

—

(10)

The Group’s assets held for sale and associated liabilities are analysed as follows: 

Investments in joint ventures 

Inventory 

Receivables 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Assets held for sale 

Liabilities associated with assets held for sale - current liabilities 

Net assets held for sale 

c) Cash flows from discontinued operations  

Operating activities 

Investing activities 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

— 

16 

66 

55 

137 

(68)

69 

11 

— 

— 

— 

11 

— 

11 

13 months 
ended  
2 May
 2015 
£million 

Restated
Year 
 ended 
 29 March
 2014 
£million 

(78)

81 

3 

44 

(3)

41 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

129 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

25 Financial risk management and derivative financial instruments 
Financial instruments that are measured at fair value in the financial statements require disclosure of fair value measurements  
by level based on the following fair value measurement hierarchy: 

•  Level 1 – quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets and liabilities; 

•  Level 2 – inputs other than quoted prices included within Level 1 that are observable for the asset or liability either directly  

(that is, as prices) or indirectly (that is, derived from prices); and 

•  Level 3 – inputs for the asset or liability that are not based on observable market data (that is, unobservable inputs). 

The significant inputs required to fair value all of the Group’s financial instruments are observable. The Group only holds Level 2 
financial instruments. There have also been no transfers of assets or liabilities between levels of the fair value hierarchy. 

Fair values have been arrived at by discounting future cash flows, assuming no early redemption, or by revaluing forward 
currency contracts and interest rate swaps to period end market rates as appropriate to the instrument. 

The directors consider that the book value of financial assets and liabilities recorded at amortised cost and their fair value are 
approximately equal. 

The book value and fair value of the Group’s financial assets, liabilities and derivative financial instruments are as follows: 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Trade and other receivables excluding derivative financial assets 

Derivative financial (liabilities) / assets 

Loans to Virgin Mobile France (see note 24) 

Trade and other payables 

Finance leases 

Deferred consideration 

Loans and other borrowings 

a) Financial risk management policies 

2 May 
 2015 
£million 

163 

1,086 

(11) 

— 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

283 

975 

2 

18 

(1,933) 

(844)

(91) 

(31) 

(1)

(50)

(385) 

(290)

The Group’s activities expose it to certain financial risks including market risk (such as foreign exchange risk and interest rate 
risk), credit risk and liquidity risk. The Group’s treasury function, which operates under treasury policies approved by the Board, 
uses certain financial instruments to mitigate potentially adverse effects on the Group’s financial performance from these risks. 
These financial instruments consist of bank loans and deposits, spot and forward foreign exchange contracts, foreign exchange 
swaps and interest rate swaps.  

Throughout the period under review, in accordance with Group policy, no speculative use of derivatives, foreign exchange or 
other instruments was permitted. No contracts with embedded derivatives have been identified and, accordingly, no such 
derivatives have been accounted for separately. 

130 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
25 Financial risk management and derivative financial instruments continued 
b) Foreign exchange risk 

The Group undertakes certain transactions that are denominated in foreign currencies and as a consequence has exposure to 
exchange rate fluctuations. These exposures primarily arise from inventory purchases, with most of the Group’s exposure being 
to US Dollar and Euro fluctuations. The Group uses spot and forward currency contracts to mitigate these exposures, with such 
contracts designed to cover exposures ranging from one month to one year.  

The translation risk on converting overseas currency profits or losses is not hedged and such profits or losses are converted into 
Sterling at average exchange rates throughout the year. The Group’s principal translation currency exposures are the Euro and 
Norwegian Krone.  

At 2 May 2015, the total notional principal amount of outstanding currency contracts was £1,540 million (2014: £68 million). 
Monetary assets and liabilities and foreign exchange contracts are sensitive to movements in foreign exchange rates. This 
sensitivity can be analysed in comparison to year-end rates (assuming all other variables remain constant) as follows: 

10% movement in the US dollar exchange rate 

10% movement in the Euro exchange rate 

10% movement in the Swedish Krona exchange rate 

10% movement in the Danish Krone exchange rate 

10% movement in the Norwegian Krone exchange rate 

c) Interest rate risk 

13 months ended  
2 May 2015 

Year ended 
29 March 2014 

Effect on 
Headline 
profit 
before tax 
increase / 
(decrease) 
£million 

Effect on 
 total equity 
increase / 
(decrease) 
£million 

Effect on 
Headline 
profit before 
tax increase 
/ (decrease) 
£million 

Effect on 
 total equity 
increase / 
(decrease) 
£million 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

5 

57 

4 

3 

3 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

The Group’s interest rate risk arises primarily on cash, cash equivalents and loans and other borrowings, all of which are at 
floating rates of interest and which therefore expose the Group to cash flow interest rate risk. These floating rates are linked to 
LIBOR and other interest rate bases as appropriate to the instrument and currency. Future cash flows arising from these financial 
instruments depend on interest rates and periods agreed at the time of rollover. Group policy permits the use of long term 
interest rate derivatives in managing the risks associated with movements in interest rates. 

The effect on the income statement and equity of 1% movements in the interest rate for the currencies in which most Group 
cash, cash equivalents, loans and other borrowings are denominated and on which the valuation of most derivative financial 
instruments is based is as follows, assuming that the year-end positions prevail throughout the year: 

1% increase in the Sterling interest rate 

13 months ended  
2 May 2015 

Year ended 
29 March 2014 

Effect on 
Headline 
profit 
before tax 
increase / 
(decrease) 
£million 

Effect on 
 total equity 
increase / 
(decrease) 
£million 

Effect on 
Headline 
profit before 
tax increase 
/ (decrease) 
£million 

Effect on 
 total equity 
increase / 
(decrease) 
£million 

— 

4 

— 

4 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

131 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Group financial statements 

25 Financial risk management and derivative financial instruments continued 
d) Liquidity risk 

Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group will encounter difficulty in meeting the obligations associated with its financial liabilities 
that are settled by delivering cash or another financial asset. The Group manages its exposure to liquidity risk by reviewing 
regularly the long term and short term cash flow projections for the business against the resources available to it.  

In order to ensure that sufficient funds are available for ongoing and future developments, the Group has committed bank 
facilities, excluding overdrafts repayable on demand, totalling £875 million (2014: £650 million). Further details of committed 
borrowing facilities are shown in note 17. 

The table below analyses the Group’s financial liabilities and derivative assets and liabilities into relevant maturity groupings.  
The amounts disclosed in the table are the contractual undiscounted cash flows, including both principal and interest flows, 
assuming that interest rates remain constant and that borrowings are paid in full in the year of maturity. 

In more 
than one 
year but 
not more 
than five 
years 
£million 

Within  
one year 
£million 

In more 
than five 
years 
£million 

Total 
£million 

(8)

(33) 

(114) 

(155)

(1,540)

(2)

1,530 

(64)

(25)

— 

(2) 

— 

(337) 

(6) 

(1,584)

(349) 

In more  
than one 
year but  
not more 
than five 
years 
£million 

Within  
one year 
£million 

(1)

(68)

(1)

68 

— 

(8)

(25)

(869)

— 

— 

— 

— 

4 

(303) 

(25) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(1,540)

(4)

1,530 

(401)

(31)

(1,933)

In more  
than five 
years 
£million 

Total 
£million 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(1)

(68)

(1)

68 

4 

(311)

(50)

(869)

2 May 2015 

Finance leases 

Derivative financial instruments – payable: 

Forward foreign exchange contracts 

Interest rate swaps 

Derivative financial instruments – receivable: 

Forward foreign exchange contracts 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Loans and other borrowings 

Deferred consideration 

Trade and other payables 

29 March 2014 

Finance leases 

Derivative financial instruments – payable: 

Forward foreign exchange contracts 

Interest rate swaps 

Derivative financial instruments – receivable: 

Forward foreign exchange contracts 

Interest rate swaps 

Loans and other borrowings 

Deferred consideration 

Trade and other payables 

132 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
25  Financial risk management and derivative financial instruments continued 
e) Credit risk 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss to the Group if a bank fails to meet its contractual obligations, and arises principally from 
the Group’s receivables from customers. The Group’s exposure to credit risk is regularly monitored and the Group’s policy is 
updated as appropriate.  

The majority of the Group’s trade receivables are balances due from MNOs, which are generally major multi-national enterprises 
with whom the Group has well-established relationships and are consequently not considered to add significantly to the Group’s 
credit risk exposure. The Group's trade receivables also include balances due from equipment manufacturers, dealers and 
Connected World Services customers, business to business customers and consumer credit receivables. Where it is considered 
appropriate, the Group obtains credit insurance on accounts receivable. Provision is made for any receivables that are 
considered to be irrecoverable. Details of trade receivables which are past due but not impaired are provided in note 13. 

The credit risks on cash and cash equivalents and derivative financial instruments are closely monitored and credit ratings are 
used in determining maximum counterparty credit risk.  

The Group’s funding is reliant on its £875 million bank facilities, which are provided by nine banks; these institutions are 
considered to be adequately capitalised to continue to meet their obligations under the facility. 

The carrying amount of financial assets recorded in the financial statements, which is net of impairment losses, represents the 
Group's maximum exposure to credit risk. 

f) Capital risk 

The Group manages its capital to ensure that entities within the Group will be able to continue as going concerns, whilst 
maximising the return to shareholders through a suitable mix of debt and equity. The capital structure of the Group consists of 
cash and cash equivalents, loans and other borrowings and equity attributable to equity holders of the Company, comprising 
issued capital, reserves and accumulated profits. Except in relation to minimum capital requirements in its insurance business, 
the Group is not subject to any externally imposed capital requirements. The Group monitors its capital structure on an ongoing 
basis, including assessing the risks associated with each class of capital. 

g) Derivatives 

Derivative financial instruments comprise forward foreign exchange contracts, foreign exchange swaps and interest rate swaps. 
The Group has designated financial instruments under IAS 39 as follows: 

Cash flow hedges 
At 2 May 2015 the Group had forward and swap foreign exchange contracts in place with a notional value of £1,487 million 
(2014: £nil) that were designated and effective as cash flow hedges. These contracts are expected to cover exposures ranging 
from one month to one year.  

Interest rate swaps 
The Group also held interest rate swaps with a notional value of £280 million (2014: £280 million) whereby the Group receives  
a floating rate of interest based on LIBOR and pays a fixed interest rate. This contract matures in April 2017. 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

133 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

26 Notes to the cash flow statement  
a) Reconciliation of operating loss to net cash inflow from operating activities 

Profit / (loss) before interest and tax – continuing operations 
Depreciation and amortisation 
Share-based payment charge 
Non-cash movements on joint ventures  

Impairments and other non-cash items 

Operating cash flows before movements in working capital 

Movements in working capital: 
Decrease in inventory 

(Increase) / decrease in receivables 

(Decrease) / increase in payables 

Decrease in provisions 

13 months 
ended  
2 May 
 2015 
£million 

Year
 ended 
 29 March
 2014 
£million 

324 
149 
10 
— 

4 

487 

6 

(89) 

(289) 

(5) 

(377) 

86 
40 
4 
19 

— 

149 

81 

114 

89 

(20)

264 

Cash generated from operations – continuing operations 

110 

413 

b) Analysis of net debt 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Short-term investments 

Borrowings due within one year  

Borrowings due after more than one year 

Obligations under finance leases  

30 March
 2014
£million 

Cash flow
£million 

Merger
£million 

Other 
 non-cash 
movements 
£million  

Currency 
translation 
 £million 

2 May
 2015
£million 

283 

— 

283 

— 

(290)

(1)

(291)

(120)

—

(120)

(55)

249 

7 

201 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(289)

(93)

(382)

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(4) 

(4) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

163 

— 

163 

(55)

(330)

(91)

(476)

Net (debt) / funds 

(8)

81

(382)

(4) 

— 

(313)

Cash and cash equivalents 

Borrowings due within one year  
Borrowings due after more than one year 
Obligations under finance leases  

1 April
 2013 
£million 

117 

Cash flow
£million 

Acquisitions
£million 

166 

— 

— 
— 
— 

— 

— 
(19)
2 

(17)

— 
(271)
(3)

(274)

Net funds / (debt) 

117 

149 

(274)

Other  
non-cash 
movements 
£million  

Currency 
translation 
 £million 

— 

— 
— 
— 

— 

— 

— 

— 
— 
— 

— 

— 

29 March
 2014
£million 

283 

— 
(290)
(1)

(291)

(8)

134 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
27 Related party transactions 
Transactions between the Group’s subsidiary undertakings, which are related parties, have been eliminated on consolidation and 
accordingly are not disclosed. Transactions between Group undertakings and associates comprised sales of goods of £8 million 
(2013/14: £nil). 

The Group had the following transactions and balances with its joint venture, Virgin Mobile France (see also note 24): 

Revenue for services provided 

Net interest and other finance income 

Loans owed to the Group 

2 May 
2015 
£million 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

— 

— 

— 

1 

1 

18 

Revenue for services provided to Virgin Mobile France in the prior year related to commissions on sales of Virgin Mobile France 
connections by the Group’s wholly owned operations in France. 

All transactions entered into with related parties were completed on an arm’s length basis. 

28 Capital commitments 

Contracted for but not provided for in the accounts 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

55 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

— 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

135 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Group financial statements 

29 Operating lease arrangements  
a) The Group as a lessee 

Total undiscounted future committed payments due for continuing operations are as follows: 

Total undiscounted future committed payments due: 

Within one year 

Between two and five years 

After five years 

Land and 
buildings 
£million 

2015 

Other 
assets 
£million 

Land and 
buildings 
£million 

2014

Other
 assets 
£million 

361 

1,227 

1,001 

2,589 

7 

14 

1 

22 

93 

249 

130 

472 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Operating lease commitments represent rentals payable for retail, distribution and office properties, as well as vehicles, 
equipment and office equipment. Contingent rentals are payable on certain retail store leases based on store revenues and 
figures shown include only the minimum rental component.  

The above figures include committed payments under onerous lease contracts for which provisions or accruals exist on the 
balance sheet, including those for businesses exited.  

The future minimum sub-lease payments expected to be received under non-cancellable sub-leases is £42 million  
(2014: £33 million). 

b) The Group as a lessor 

The Group has investment properties which are let to third parties on long term leases for which the minimum future income  
is as follows: 

Total undiscounted future minimum lease income receivable:  

Within one year 

In two to five years 

After five years 

30 Contingent liabilities 

2 May 
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

1 

5 

6 

12 

2 

8 

12 

22 

2 May 
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

3 

— 

In addition to the figures shown in the table above, contingent liabilities also exist in respect of lease covenants relating to 
premises assigned to third parties. 

136 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
Company balance sheet 

Fixed assets 

Investments 

Current assets 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Debtors: due within one year 

Creditors: amounts falling due within one year 

Net current assets 

Total assets less current liabilities 

Provisions 

Loans payable 

Net assets 

Equity 

Share capital 

Share premium reserve 

Profit and loss account 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

Notes 

C4 

2,678 

753 

C5 

C6 

C7 

C8 

C9 

C9 

C9 

666 

223 

889 

(160)

729 

28 

644 

672 

(54)

618 

3,407 

1,371 

(2)

(330)

(2)

(290)

3,075 

1,079 

1 

2,256 

818 

1 

283 

795 

3,075 

1,079 

The financial statements of the Company were approved by the Board on 16 July 2015 and signed on its behalf by: 

Sebastian James, 
Group Chief Executive 

Humphrey Singer,  
Group Finance Director 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

137 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
  
 
 
  
  
 
 
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Notes to the Company financial statements 

C1 Accounting policies 
a) Basis of preparation 

The Company is incorporated in the United Kingdom. The financial statements have been prepared on a going concern basis 
(see note 1 to the Group financial statements) and in accordance with applicable United Kingdom accounting standards under 
the historical cost convention, as modified by FRS 26 ‘Financial Instruments: Measurement’. 

Historically, the Company has prepared its financial statements to the Saturday closest to its accounting reference date of  
31 March. Following the Dixons Retail Merger, which is described further in note 23 to the Group financial statements, the 
Company has changed its accounting reference date to 30 April which was the pre-existing accounting reference date of Dixons 
Retail plc, but will continue to draw up accounts to the nearest Saturday and accordingly the financial period is for the 13 months 
ended 2 May 2015. The comparative period is for the year ended 29 March 2014.  

The Company has applied the exemption available in FRS 1 ‘Cash Flow Statements’ not to present its own cash flow statement. 

The following principal accounting policies have been applied consistently throughout both financial periods. 

b) Investments 

Investments held in subsidiaries and joint ventures are recognised at cost, being the fair value of consideration, acquisition 
charges associated with the investment and capital contributions by way of share-based payments, less any provision for 
permanent diminution in value. 

Investments where the Company does not have control or significant influence are treated as available-for-sale and recorded at 
fair value. Changes in fair value, together with any related deferred taxation, are taken directly to reserves, and recycled to the 
profit and loss account when the investment is sold or is determined to be impaired. 

c) Share-based payments  

Equity settled share-based payments are measured at fair value at the date of grant and expensed over the vesting period, 
based on an estimate of the number of shares that will eventually vest. 

Fair value is measured by use of a Binomial model for share-based payments with internal performance criteria (such as EPS 
targets) and a Monte Carlo model for those with external performance criteria (such as TSR targets). 

For schemes with internal performance criteria, the number of options expected to vest is recalculated at each balance sheet 
date, based on expectations of performance against target and of leavers prior to vesting. The movement in cumulative expense 
since the previous balance sheet date is recognised in the profit and loss account, with a corresponding entry in reserves. 

For schemes with external performance criteria, the number of options expected to vest is adjusted only for expectations of 
leavers prior to vesting. The movement in cumulative expense since the previous balance sheet date is recognised in the profit 
and loss account, with a corresponding entry in reserves. 

If a share-based payment scheme is cancelled, any remaining part of the fair value of the scheme is expensed through the profit 
and loss account. If a share-based payment scheme is forfeited, no further expense is recognised and any charges previously 
recognised through the profit and loss account are reversed. 

Charges also arise on loans that are provided to employees to fund the purchase of shares in the Group as part of long term 
incentive plans, to the extent to which the loans are not, in certain circumstances, repayable; the cost of the relevant part of such 
loans is expensed over the course of the relevant incentive plans. 

d) Dividends  

Dividends receivable from the Company’s subsidiaries are recognised only when they are approved by shareholders. 

Final dividend distributions to the Company’s shareholders are recognised as a liability in the financial statements in the year in 
which they are approved by the Company’s shareholders. Interim and other dividends are recognised in the year in which they 
are paid. 

e) Foreign currency translation 

Material transactions in foreign currencies are hedged using forward purchases or sales of the relevant currencies and are 
recognised in the financial statements at the exchange rates thus obtained. Unhedged transactions are recorded at the 
exchange rate on the date of the transaction. Material monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are 
hedged, mainly using forward foreign exchange contracts to create matching liabilities and assets, and are retranslated at each 
balance sheet date. Hedge accounting as defined by FRS 26 has been applied in the both years. 

f) Loans and other borrowings 

Bank fees and legal costs associated with the securing of external financing are capitalised and amortised over the term of the 
relevant facility. All other borrowing costs are recognised in the profit and loss account in the period in which they are incurred. 

138 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
C1 Accounting policies continued 
g) Provisions 

Provisions are recognised when a legal or constructive obligation exists as a result of past events and it is probable that an 
outflow of resources will be required to settle the obligation and a reliable estimate can be made of the amount of the obligation. 
Provisions are discounted where the time value of money is considered to be material. 

C2 Profit and loss account 
In accordance with the exemption permitted by section 408 of the Companies Act 2006, the profit and loss account of the 
Company is not presented separately. The profit recognised for the 13 months ended 2 May 2015 was £64 million (2013/14:  
£19 million). Information regarding the audit fees for the Group is provided in note 3 to the Group financial statements. 

C3 Equity dividends  

Amounts recognised as distributions to equity shareholders in the period 
 – on ordinary shares of 0.1p each 

Final dividend for the year ended 31 March 2013 of 3.25p per ordinary share 

Interim dividend for the year ended 29 March 2014 of 2.00p per ordinary share 

Final dividend for the year ended 29 March 2014 of 4.00p per ordinary share 

Interim dividend for the 13 months ended 2 May 2015 of 2.50p per ordinary share 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

— 

— 

23 

29 

52 

19 

11 

— 

— 

30 

The following distribution is proposed but had not been effected at 2 May 2015 and is subject to shareholders’ approval at the 
forthcoming Annual General Meeting: 

Final dividend for the 13 months ended 2 May 2015 of 6.0p per ordinary share  

C4 Fixed asset investments  

Opening balance 

Additions  

Disposals  

Closing balance 

Cost 

Accumulated impairments  

Net carrying amount 

£million

69 

29 March 
2014 
£million 

741 

12 

— 

753 

851 

(98)

753 

2 May 
2015 
£million 

753 

3,965 

(2,040)

2,678 

2,776 

(98)

2,678 

Fixed asset investments comprise investments in subsidiary undertakings, joint venture investments and other minority 
investments. Details of the Company’s investments in subsidiary undertakings are provided in note C12. 

2014/15:  
On 6 August 2014, the Group completed an all-share merger of Dixons and Carphone after which the shareholders of Dixons 
and Carphone each held 50% of Dixons Carphone on a fully diluted basis taking into account existing share options and award 
schemes for both companies.  

Under the terms of the Merger, Dixons shareholders received 0.155 of a new Dixons Carphone Share in exchange for each 
Dixons share. In accordance with the criteria in IFRS 3 ‘Business Combinations’ it has been determined that Carphone acquired 
Dixons and accounts for the majority of the additions listed. Immediately following the Merger, the shareholding in Dixons was 
transferred down to the Company’s immediate subsidiary, New CPW Limited, and this transaction accounts for the majority of 
the disposals. 

2013/14:  
Additions reflected the cost of shares issued to satisfy Best Buy’s obligations in relation to incentive schemes (see note 23 to the 
Group financial statements). 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

139 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company financial statements 

C5 Debtors: amounts falling due within one year  

Amounts owed by Group undertakings 

Loans to joint ventures 

Deferred tax asset 

Prepayments 

Other debtors 

2 May 
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

194 

— 

3 

5 

21 

223 

614 

18 

2 

5 

5 

644 

Amounts owed by Group undertakings are repayable within 12 months of the balance sheet date. 

Other debtors include loans of £nil (2014: £1 million) to senior employees of the Group in relation to the Carphone Warehouse 
Share Plan as explained in note 5 b) to the Group financial statements. 

C6 Creditors: Amounts falling due within one year 

2 May 
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

119 

31 

10 

160 

21 

5 

28 

54 

2 May 
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

2 

— 

2 

6 

(4)

2 

Amounts owed to Group undertakings 

Other creditors 

Accruals and deferred income  

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

C7 Provisions 

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Opening balance  

Utilised in the period / year 

Closing balance 

C8 Loans payable 
Details of loans payable are provided in note 17 to the Group financial statements. 

140 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
 
C9 Share capital, reserves and accumulated profits  

Share capital 

Allotted, called-up and fully paid ordinary shares of 0.1p each 

1,151 

576 

1 

1 

During the year, 0.7 million shares were issued in respect of options issued under employee share option plans. In addition, 
574.7 million shares were issued as part of the Merger as described further in note 23 to the Group financial statements. 

2 May
 2015  
million 

29 March 
 2014  
million 

2 May
 2015 
£million 

29 March
 2014 
£million 

At 1 April 2013  

Net profit for the year 

Other comprehensive income 

Issue of shares 

Equity dividends 

Net movement in relation to share schemes 

At 29 March 2014 

Net profit for the year 

Other comprehensive income 

Issue of shares 

Equity dividends 

Net movement in relation to share schemes 

At 2 May 2015 

 Share 
capital 
£million 

Share 
premium 
reserve 
£million 

Profit  
and loss 
account 
£million 

Capital 
redemption 
reserve 
£million 

1 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1 

170 

— 

— 

113 

— 

— 

283 

— 

— 

1,973 

— 

— 

705 

19 

2 

103 

(30) 

(4) 

795 

64 

(3) 

— 

(52) 

14 

2,256 

818 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Total  
£million 

876 

19 

2 

216 

(30)

(4)

1,079 

64 

(3)

1,973 

(52)

14 

3,075 

Note 21 to the Group financial statements provides further details in respect of the issue of shares.  

For details of the Company’s equity dividends see note C3. 

C10 Financial instruments 
The Company has applied the exemption under FRS 25 ‘Financial Instruments: Presentation’ not to disclose details of financial 
instruments held by the Company. Full disclosure of the Group’s financial instruments under FRS 29 (IFRS 7) ‘Financial 
Instruments: Disclosures’ and IAS 39 ‘Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement’ is provided in note 25 to the  
Group financial statements. 

C11 Related party transactions 
The Company has taken advantage of the exemption under FRS 8 ‘Related Party Disclosures’ not to provide details of related 
party transactions with other Group companies. 

The Company entered into transactions, in the ordinary course of business, with other related parties as follows: 

Net interest and other finance income 

Loans owed to the Company 

2 May 2015 

29 March 2014

 CPW 
Europe 
£million 

— 

— 

Virgin 
Mobile 
France 
£million 

— 

— 

 CPW 
Europe 
£million 

— 

— 

Virgin 
Mobile 
France 
£million 

1 

18 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

141 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
Notes to the Company financial statements 

C12 Subsidiary undertakings 
a) Principal subsidiaries 

The Company has investments in the following principal subsidiary undertakings. All holdings are in equity share capital and give 
the Group an effective holding of 100% on consolidation. 

Name 

Country of incorporation or registration 

Nature of business

The Carphone Warehouse Limited 

The Phone House Spain S.L.U. 

The Phone House Deutschland GmbH 

The Phone House Telecom GmbH 

The Phone House Netherlands B.V. 

GEAB The Phone House AB 

The Carphone Warehouse Limited 

The Phone House Comercio e Aluguer de bens e Serviços Lda 

New Technology Insurance 

Dixons Retail plc 

DSG international Holdings Limited 

DSG Retail Limited 

DSG Retail Ireland Limited 

Dixons South East Europe A.E.V.E 

El-Giganten AS 

El-Giganten AB 

Elkjøp Nordic AS 

Gigantti OY 

ISE-Net Solutions Limited 

New CPW Limited* 

Carphone Warehouse Europe Limited 

*  Held directly by the Company. 

b) Other subsidiary undertakings 

England and Wales 

Spain 

Germany 

Germany 

Netherlands 

Sweden 

Ireland 

Portugal 

Ireland 

Distribution 

Distribution 

Distribution 

Distribution 

Distribution 

Distribution 

Distribution 

Distribution 

Insurance 

England and Wales 

Holding Company 

England and Wales 

Holding Company 

England and Wales 

Ireland 

Greece 

Denmark 

Sweden 

Norway 

Finland  

England and Wales 

Retail 

Retail 

Retail 

Retail 

Retail 

Retail 

Retail 

IT 

England and Wales 

Holding company 

England and Wales 

Holding company 

The following are the other subsidiary undertakings of the Group, all of which are wholly owned unless otherwise indicated. All 
these companies are either holding companies or provide general support to the principal subsidiaries listed above. 

Name 

Adiumentum OY 

Codic GmbH 

Country of 
incorporation or
 registration 

Name 

Country of 
incorporation or
 registration 

Finland 

DSG European Investments Limited 

England & Wales 

Germany 

DSG Fleet Management Limited 

England & Wales 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

Coverplan Insurance Services Limited 

England & Wales 

DSG Hong Kong Sourcing Limited 

Currys Group Limited 

England & Wales 

DSG international BVBA 

DISL 2 Limited 

DISL UK Limited 

Dixagon SA 

Dixons Group Limited 

Dixons Pension Trust Ireland Limited  

Dixons Properties SA 

Dixons Retail SSC s.r.o.  

Dixons Sourcing Limited  

Dixons Travel srl 

DSG Boxmoor Limited 

Isle of Man 

DSG international Insurance  

England & Wales 

Switzerland 

England & Wales 

Ireland 

Belgium 

Services Limited 

DSG international Retail  

Properties Limited 

Dixons Retail SSC s.r.o.  

DSG international Treasury 
Management Limited 

Czech Republic 

DSG Ireland Limited 

Hong Kong 

DSG KHI Limited 

England & Wales 

DSG Retail Norway AS 

DSG Card Handling Services Limited 

England & Wales 

Electroworld Sverige AB 

DSG Corporate Services Limited 

England & Wales 

Elgiganten Logistik AB 

142 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

Italy 

DSG Overseas Investments Limited 

England & Wales 

Hong Kong 

Belgium 

Isle of Man 

England & Wales 

Czech Republic 

England & Wales 

England & Wales 

England & Wales 

Norway 

Sweden 

Sweden 

 
 
 
C12 Subsidiary undertakings continued 
b) Other subsidiary undertakings continued 

Name 

Elkjøp Kleverenga AS 

Elkjøp Norge AS 

Epoq Holding AB 

Epoq Logistic DC k.s. 

Kereru Limited 

Lefdal Electromarked AS 

Country of 
incorporation or
 registration 

Norway 

Norway 

Sweden 

Name 

FM Corporate Communications BV 

FM Development BV 

FM Investments BV 

Czech Republic 

FM Wholesale BV 

England & Wales 

ID Mobile Limited 

Norway 

MTIS Limited 

Leverstock Investments Limited 

England & Wales 

Osfone – comercio de Aparelhos de 

Finland 

Telecomunicacoes LDA 

Markantalo OY 

Mastercare Service and  
Distribution Limited 

Mohua Limited 

NSS Financials AS 

PC City (France) SNC 

PC City Norge AS 

PC City Spain SAU 

Petrus Insurance Company Limited  

Thylin & Ronnlund AB 

Carphone Warehouse Ireland  

Mobile Limited 

Charterhouse Management Limited 

Compro-Telematics BV 

Connected World Services 

Distributions Limited 

Connected World Services  

Europe SL 

Connected World Services  

Netherlands BV 

Connected World Services SAS 

Connected World Services LLC 

CPW Acton Five Limited 

CPW Acton One Limited 

CPW Brands 2 Limited 

CPW Consultancy Limited 

CPW CP Limited 

CPW GC Holdings BV 

CPW Irlam Limited 

CPW Tulketh Mill Limited 

CWIAB Limited 

England & Wales 

England & Wales 

Denmark 

France 

Norway 

Spain 

Gibraltar 

Sweden 

England & Wales 

Isle of Man 

Netherlands 

England & Wales 

Spain 

Netherlands 

France 

USA 

Osfone Negocios – Comercio de 

Aparelhos de Telecomunicacoes LTA 

Pelham Limited 

Phone House International AB 

Provital Groothandel BV 

SG The Phone House AB 

Sociedede Gestora de Participcoes 

Socias SA 

Talkm Limited 

The Carphone Warehouse (Digital) 

Limited 

The Carphone Warehouse  

Resources Limited 

The Phone House Holdings (UK) 

Limited 

The Phone House Netherlands 

Business Centres BV 

The Phone House Netherlands 

Franchise BV 

The Phone House Netherlands  

Retail BV 

England & Wales 

The Phone House Netherlands Retail 

Isle of Man 

England & Wales 

England & Wales 

England & Wales 

Netherlands 

England & Wales 

England & Wales 

England & Wales 

Regio Midden BV 

The Phone House Netherlands Retail 

Regio Zuid BV 

The Phone House Netherlands 

Services BV 

The Phone House Services GmbH 

The Phone House Shop  
Management GmbH 

Typhone e-concepts BV 

Country of 
incorporation or
 registration 

Netherlands 

Netherlands 

Netherlands 

Netherlands 

England & Wales 

Ireland 

Portugal 

Portugal 

Isle of Man 

Sweden 

Netherlands 

Sweden 

Spain 

England & Wales 

England & Wales 

Isle of Man 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

England & Wales 

Netherlands 

Netherlands 

Netherlands 

Netherlands 

Netherlands 

Netherlands 

Germany 

Germany 

Netherlands 

The Carphone Warehouse UK Limited 

England & Wales 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

143 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company financial statements 

C12 Subsidiary undertakings continued 
c) Subsidiary undertakings exempt from audit 

The following subsidiaries, all of which are incorporated in England and Wales and are all included with section b) above, are 
exempt from the requirements of the UK Companies Act 2006 relating to the audit of individual accounts by virtue of section 
479A of that Act: 

Name 

CPW Tulketh Mill Limited 

CPW Irlam Limited 

CPW Brands 2 Limited 

The Carphone Warehouse (Digital) Limited  

CPW Acton Five Limited 

CPW Consultancy Limited 

CWIAB Limited 

The Carphone Warehouse UK Limited 

CPW CP Limited 

DSG Boxmoor Limited 

DSG Card Handling Services Limited 

DSG international Retail Properties Limited 

DSG Ireland Limited 

s
t
n
e
m
e
t
a
t
s

Company registration number

06585719 

05825842 

07135355 

03966947 

05738735 

07881879 

02441554 

03827277 

06585457 

05430014 

04185110 

00476440 

00240621 

l

i

a
c
n
a
n
F

i

144 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
Five-year record (unaudited) 

Headline results – continuing operations 

Group 

Revenue 

Share of results of CPW Europe 

Other 

Net profit 

Earnings per share 

– Basic 

– Diluted 

Pro forma Headline results(1) 

Revenue 

EBIT 

Interest 

Profit before taxation 

2014/15 
£million 

2013/14 
£million 

2012/13 
£million 

2011/12 
£million 

2010/11 
£million 

8,255 

 1,943 

— 

285 

285 

 3 

 100 

 103 

11 

48 

4 

52 

6 

46 

3 

49 

6 

43 

(1)

42 

29.7p 

28.7p 

18.6p 

 10.9p 

 10.7p 

18.3p 

 10.8p 

 10.2p 

 9.3p 

 8.9p 

9,936 

9,752 

9,517 

8,820 

8,822 

414 

(33)

381 

359 

(43)

316 

310 

(33) 

277 

277 

(39)

238 

259 

(35)

224 

(1)  Pro forma results are presented as though the Dixons Retail Merger and the CPW Europe Acquisition had occurred at the beginning of the 

five year period. The Financial Years 2013/14 and prior have been restated to exclude discontinued operations.  

n
o
i
t
a
m
r
o
f
n

i

r
o
t
s
e
v
n

I

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

145 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Shareholder and corporate information 

Dixons Carphone plc is listed on the main market of the 
London Stock Exchange (stock symbol: DC). It is a constituent 
of the FTSE 100. 

Registrar 

Equiniti  
Aspect House 
Spencer Road, Lancing 
West Sussex BN99 6DA  
United Kingdom 

0871 384 2089 (UK only)* 
+44 (0)121 415 7047 (from outside the UK) 

*Calls to the 0871 number cost 8p per minute plus network 
extras. Lines are open 8.30am to 5.30pm, Monday to Friday. 

You can manage your shareholdings via an electronic 
communications service called Shareview - 
www.shareview.co.uk. To register, you will need your 
shareholder reference number, which can be found on your 
share certificate, dividend tax voucher or proxy card. 
Registration is free. 

Financial calendar 

Ex-dividend date (final dividend 2014/15)  27 Aug 2015 

Record date (final dividend 2014/15) 

28 Aug 2015 

Annual General Meeting 

10 Sep 2015 

Intended dividend payment date (final 

dividend 2014/15) 

25 Sep 2015 

Registered office / Head office 

1 Portal Way 
London W3 6RS 
United Kingdom 
+44 (0)20 8617 6002  
www.dixonscarphone.com 

Company registration number 

07105905 

Company Secretary 

Enquiries should be directed to: 

Nigel Paterson 
Company Secretary and General Counsel 
cpwlegal@cpwplc.com 

Investor relations  

Enquiries should be directed to: 

Kate Ferry, Investor Relations Director 
Mark Reynolds, Investor Relations Manager 
ir@dixonscarphone.com 

Advisors 

Auditor 
Deloitte LLP 
2 New Street Square 
London EC4A 3BZ 

Joint Stockbrokers 
Deutsche Bank AG 
1 Great Winchester Street 
London EC2N 2DB 

Citigroup Global Markets Limited 
33 Canada Square 
Canary Wharf 
E14 5LB 

n
o
i
t
a
m
r
o
f
n

i

r
o
t
s
e
v
n

I

146 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
Glossary and definitions 

The following definitions apply throughout this Annual Report and Accounts unless the context otherwise requires: 

Acquisition intangibles 

Acquired intangible assets such as customer bases, brands and other intangible assets 
acquired through a business combination capitalised separately from goodwill. 

ARPU 

B2B 

Best Buy 

Average revenue per user.

Business to business

Best Buy Co., Inc. (incorporated in the United States) and its subsidiaries and interests 
in joint ventures and associates. 

Best Buy Europe 

Best Buy Europe Distributions Limited and its subsidiaries and interests in joint ventures 
and associates (incorporated in England and Wales). 

Board 

The Board of directors of the Company.

Carphone, Carphone Warehouse  
or Carphone Group  

The Company or Group prior to the Merger on 6 August.

CGU 

Cash Generating Unit

Consideration Shares 

The 42.1m ordinary shares in the Company issued to Best Buy on 25 June 2013 
at a price of £1.90 per share, in connection with the CPW Europe Acquisition. 

CPW 

The continuing business of the Carphone Group, excluding its interest in  
Virgin Mobile France. 

CPW Europe 

Best Buy Europe’s core continuing operations.

CPW Europe Acquisition  

The Company’s acquisition of Best Buy’s interest in CPW Europe, which completed on 
26 June 2013. 

CWS 

The Connected World Services division of the Company.

Dixons or Dixons Retail 

Dixons Retail plc and its subsidiary companies.

Dixons Carphone or the Company   Dixons Carphone plc (incorporated in England and Wales under the Act, with registered 

number 07105905), whose registered office is at 1 Portal Way, London W3 6RS. 

Dixons Retail Merger or Merger 

The all share merger of Dixons Retail plc and Carphone Warehouse plc which occurred 
on 6 August 2014. 

Earnings 

EBIT  

EBITDA  

EPS 

ESOT  

Free Cash Flow 

Headline results  

Profit or loss after taxation, unless the context otherwise requires. 

Earnings before investment income, interest and taxation. 

Earnings before investment income, interest, taxation, depreciation and amortisation.

Earnings per share (basic unless otherwise indicated).

Employee share ownership trust.

Free Cash Flow comprises cash generated from / (utilised by) continuing operations 
before special pension contributions, less net finance expense, less income tax paid 
and net capital expenditure. The directors consider that ‘Free Cash Flow’ provides 
additional useful information to shareholders in respect of cash generation and is 
consistent with how business performance is measured internally. 

Results before Non-Headline results. The phrases ‘Headline earnings’, ‘Headline EBIT’, 
‘Headline EBITDA’ and ‘Headline EPS’ should be interpreted in the same way. The 
Headline results of the Group’s joint ventures also include certain reclassifications,  
as detailed in note 24 to the Group financial statements, to aid understanding of 
underlying performance. 

HMRC 

IFRS 

Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs.

International Financial Reporting Standards as adopted by the European Union.

n
o
i
t
a
m
r
o
f
n

i

r
o
t
s
e
v
n

I

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15

147 

 
 
Glossary and definitions 

MNO 

MVNO  

MTR 

Mobile network operator.

Mobile virtual network operator.

Mobile termination rates.

New CPW 

New CPW Limited (incorporated in England and Wales).

Non‑Headline results 

Non-Headline comprise the results of discontinued operations or exited / to be exited 
businesses, amortisation of acquisition intangibles, any exceptional items considered 
so one-off and material that they distort underlying performance (such as reorganisation 
costs, impairment charges and other non-recurring charges) and net pension interest 
costs. Businesses exited or to be exited are those which the Group has exited or 
committed to or commenced to exit through disposal or closure but do not meet the 
definition of discontinued operations as stipulated by IFRS and are material to the 
results and operations of the Group. 

NPS 

Net promoter score, a rating used by the Group to measure customers’ likelihood to 
recommend its operations. 

Old Carphone Warehouse  

TalkTalk Telecom Holdings Limited (formerly "The Carphone Warehouse Group PLC") 
(incorporated in England and Wales). 

Old Carphone Warehouse Group   Old Carphone Warehouse and its subsidiaries and interests in joint ventures prior to the 

Demerger. 

Participation Plan 

The Carphone Warehouse Group plc Participation Plan 2011. 

PAT  

PBT 

Pro forma 

ROCE 

Profit after taxation.

Profit before taxation.

Results incorporating Dixons Retail plc as if it had been owned by the Group for the 
entire reporting period and the previous year. In addition, in respect of 2013/14, the 
results aggregating CPW Europe and the Group’s wholly owned businesses, as though 
CPW Europe had been 100% owned by the Group in the relevant period. 

Return on capital employed. Net profit as a percentage of capital employed, calculated 
using Headline earnings and with capital employed defined as average equity and 
average non-current debt. Averages are calculated based on the opening and closing 
positions for the relevant year. 

RCF  

Revolving credit facility.

Sharesave or SAYE 

Save as you earn share scheme

SWAS 

Stores-within-a-store

TalkTalk or TalkTalk Group  

TalkTalk Telecom Group PLC and its subsidiaries and other investments. 

TSR  

UK GAAP  

Virgin Mobile France  

Total shareholder return.

United Kingdom Accounting Standards and applicable law.

Omer Telecom Limited (incorporated in England and Wales) and its subsidiaries, 
operating an MVNO in France as a joint venture between the Company, Bluebottle UK 
Limited and Financom S.A.S. 

WAEP 

Weighted average exercise price.

n
o
i
t
a
m
r
o
f
n

i

r
o
t
s
e
v
n

I

148 

Dixons Carphone plc Annual Report and Accounts 2014/15 

 
 
 
 
Designed and produced by Whitehouse Associates London

Printed in the UK by Pureprint Group

This report is printed on Cocoon Offset 100% Recycled board and  
Soporset paper. Both papers are FSC certified and produced in an  
ISO 9001 and ISO 14001 certified paper mills.

D

i

x

o

n

s

C

a

r

p

h

o

n

e

p

l

c

A

n

n

u

a

l

R

e

p

o

r

t

a

n

d

A

c

c

o

u

n

t

s

2

0

1

4

/

1

5

Dixons Carphone plc
1 Portal Way
London
W3 6RS
United Kingdom
Telephone: +44 (0) 345 600 4723
Email: ir@dixonscarphone.com
www.dixonscarphone.com